1 1  mNDERBIU-  OMENTAL  •  SERIES 

'.•^vi'  ._    : 


A  GRAMMATICAL  INDEX  TO  THE 

chAndogya-upanisab 


LITTLE 


m^ 


0 


THE  VANDERBILT  ORIENTAL  SERIES 

HDITHD    HV 

Herbert  Gushing  Tolman  and  James  Henky  Stevenson 


A  GRAMMATICAL  INDEX 


TO  THE 


CHANDOGYA-UPANISAD 


BY 

CHARLES  EDGAR  LITTLE,  Ph.D. 

Professor  of  Latin  in  the  University  of  Nashville : 
Peabody  Normal  College 


NEW    YORK  :    CINCINNATI  :    CHICAGO 
AMERICAN   BOOK  COMPANY 


Copyright,  irjoo 

BY 

Charles  Edoar  I^itti.e 

E-P  1 


3  5  2. 1 

C  5  L  11 


SVO' 
PRAECEPTORI'  ATQVE  •  AMICO . 
HERBERTO  •  CVSHING  •  TOLBIAN-  PH  •  D  • 
QVIDQVID  ■  HOC'  LIBELLI-  QVALECVMQVE 

D  •  D  '  D  ' 

Al*'CrOR 

(iii) 


PREFACE 

The  following  work  has  a  twofold  purpose.  Its 
first  aim  is  to  classify  the  linguistic  material  of  this 
Upanisad  for  the  use  of  philologists  in  studying  the 
life  and  growth  of  the  language  spoken  by  the  ancient 
Hindus,  and  in  determining  the  literary  relation  of  the 
Chandogya  to  other  Upanisads  and  to  the  general  mass 
of  Sanskrit  literature.  Its  second  aim  is  to  furnish 
sufficient  gframmatical  and  lexical  data  to  serve  as  a 
special  dictionary  for  those  who  shall  read  this  piece 
of  literature  for  the  first  time. 

Bohtlingk's  text  has  been  taken  as  the  standard,  and 
all  deviations  therefrom  have  been  recorded  in  Appen- 
dix A.  These  changes  are,  in  the  main,  those  sug- 
gested by  Whitney's  article  in  the  American  Journal 
of  Philology  ;  but  not  all  of  his  proposals  have  seemed 
to  call  for  acceptance,  and  so  I  have  left  many  unno- 
ticed. And  I  have  ventured  to  make  five  emendations 
of  my  own  (II.14.1  ;  V.23.3  ;  VL4.4 ;  Vll.z.iff.), 
though  a  thoroughgoing  criticism  of  the  text  I  reserve 
for  a  future  work.  Among  these  emendations,  the 
omission  of  eva  and  of  tejasa  may  almost  be  regarded 
as  misprints.  Of  undoubted  misprints  left  uncorrected 
by  Bohtlingk  himself  and  by  Whitney's  review  I  have 
taken  account  in  the  appendix  referred  to  above. 

In  additional  appendices  I  have  sought  to  classify 
still  further  some  items  of  especial  interest.  In  the 
course  of  this  attempt  I  have  had  occasion  to  use  the 
word  to  fhitate^  phitated  from  N/plu,  pass.ppl.  pluta 
(cf.  to  delete^  deleted;  Bo.  plidircjz,  phitirf).  The  need 
for  such  a  word  is  sufficient  excuse  for  its  manufacture. 

(v) 


496270 


vi  Pi'eface 

The  method  of  treatment  throughout  the  Grammat- 
ical Index  may  not  be  found  uniform  in  all  particulars. 
This  was  not  thought  necessary  or  even  desirable.  As 
regards  text,  for  example,  it  was  considered  best  to  pres- 
ent the  word  iti  so  as  to  show  its  loose  handling  ;  as  re- 
gards meaning  and  connection  of  words,  ari  and  are 
were  taken  as  found  in  the  lexicons,  without  any  at- 
tempt at  reconciliation ;  as  regards  definitions,  no  ef- 
fort was  made  to  exclude  all  not  actually  belonging  to 
the  Chandogya-Upanisad,  but  rather  to  include  all  with- 
out fail  by  exhibiting  in  good  order  their  natural  devel- 
opment ;  and  so  in  other  respects.  I  cannot  hope  to 
have  shown  perfect  judgment  in  all  matters  of  exclu- 
sion or  of  inclusion,  or  to  have  secured  perfect  accuracy 
in  all  matters  of  detail.  The  enormous  labor  involved 
must  plead  for  all  such  deficiencies. 

As  all  must  do,  I  have  constantly  relied  on  the  St. 
Petersburg  Lexicon  for  the  history  and  usage  of  words 
throu":hout  the  literature.  In  all  doubtful  cases  that 
work  has  been  regarded  as  a  sort  of  umpire. 

To  Grassmann  I  am  indebted  for  many  helpful  sug- 
gestions as  to  arrangement  and  disposition  of  material. 

Max  Miiller  has  been  cited  rather  frequently,  not 
because  his  work  is  considered  especially  helpful  in  the 
elucidation  of  the  text,  but  because  he  follows  in  gen- 
eral the  Hindu  grammarians,  lexicographers,  and  com- 
mentators. 

Besides  the  many  things  for  which  I  have  to  thank 
Professor  Tolman,  I  owe  him  deep  gratitude  for  his 
painstaking  advice  at  every  stage  of  my  work  and  for 
the  careful  reading  which  he  has  given  the  proof- 
sheets.  Charles  Edgar  Little. 

Nashville,  Tenn.,  lime,  1900. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Page 

Preface v 

Bibliography  and  Abbreviations , ix 

Grammatical  Index i 

Appendices 

A. — Alterations  in  Bohtlingk's  Text 179 

B.— Verb-List 183 

C. — Repeated  Passages 191 

D. — Plutated  Words 193 

(vii) 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  AND  ABBREVIATIONS 

ChU.  Chaiulogya-Upanisad. 

Bo.  Khaiuloj^jopanishad,    kritisch    hcraiis- 

srejrcbeii  luul  i'lbcrsctzt  von  OUo  Iioht- 
linq-k.      Leipzig,  18S9, 

Wh.AJP.  American    Journal    of     l*hilology,    XL 

407-39:  Bohtlingk's  Upanishads,  l)y 
W.  D.  Whitney. 

Wh.Gr.  A  Sanskrit  Grammar  (2n(l  ed.),  liy   W. 

D.Whitney.     Leipzig:    J>oston,  1891. 

Wh.RVF.  Tlie  Roots,  Verb-forms,  etc.,  of  the 
Sanskrit  Language,  by  W.  D.  Whit- 
ney.     Leipzig,  1S85. 

BR.  Sanskrit-Worterbuch,        lierausgegeben 

von  der  kaiserlichen  Aliademie  der 
Wissenschaften,  l)earbeitet  von  Otto 
BohtHngls.  imd  Rudolph  Roth.  Sev- 
en volumes.     St.  Petersburg,  1855-75. 

Capp.  A  Sanskrit-English  Dictionary,  by  Carl 

Cappeller.      Boston,  1891. 

M.M.  Sacred   Books  of  the  East,  Volume  I.  : 

Upanishads  (Part  I.),  translated  by 
F.  Max  Miiller.      Oxford,  1S79. 

Gr.Wb.  Worterbuch    zum    Rig-Veda  von    Her- 

mann Grassmann.      Leipzig,  1873, 

The    ordinary   abbreviations    made    current    by   such 

(ix) 


X  Bibliograpliy  and  Abbrcviatioiis 

works  as  Wh.Gr.,  Capji.,  aiitl  Lanman's  Sanskrit  Read- 
er are  used,  and  therefore  need  not  be  given  in  detail. 
The  following  call  for  explanation  : — 

Adjective,  -ly. 

Certain  (kind  of), 

Nomen  agentis  (fut.act.ppL). 

Nomen  jDroprium  (proper  name). 

Substantive,  -ly. 

Syllable,  -bles. 

Verbal  f.  in  periphrastic  perfect. 

Composition  (with). 

With  or  without. 

Occurs  twice,  three  times,  etc. 

A  word  outside  the  text,  in  chapter  head- 
ings, etc. 

A  word  inserted. 

A  word  rejected. 


a. 

cert. 

nm.ag. 

lun.pr. 

subst. 

syL,  -11. 

v))l.f. 

+ 

+ 

(2t.),  (St.),  etc 

[    ] 

* 

[*] 

A  GRAMMATICAL  INDEX 


a — agm 


1  a-pron.   St.     I    pers.,    sec 

ah  am;    3    pcrs.,   sec 
idam. 

2  a-(bcfore     vowels     an-) 

ncg.  insep.  prefix. 
akartr  m.  iwn-doci-. 

-ta    (nom.sg.)     VI. 16.2. 
VII.9.1. 
akamacara  a.  i/ot  moving 
at  will. 
— ras   (nom.sg.TTi.)      VII, 
25.2.     VIII. 1.6. 
akrta  a.  uncreated. 

-tarn   (acc.sg.m.)     VIII. 
13.1. 
akrtva  grd.  without  effort. 

VII.21.1. 
aksa  m.  a  cert,  fruit. 

-sau  (acc.dii.)  VII.3.1. 
aksan  n.   eye. 

-sua  (instr.sg.)  IV.  17.9. 
-snas    (gen.sg.)     1-7.4 

■(2_t.).^ 

-sani  (loc.sg.)  1. 7. 5.  W . 
15. 1.      VIII. 7.4. 
aksara  n.  syllable.^  esp.  the 
syl.  om. 


—ram  (uom.-acc.sg.)    I.i. 
i,5,7,S(2t.);    2.14;    4. 
i,4,5(2t.).     II.10.3. 
-rasya  (gcn.sg.)  1.1.9,10. 
—re   (loc.sg.)    1. 1. 6, 
—rani  (nom.pl.)  II. 10.4; 
23.3.     VIII.3.5. 
aksi  n.  eye. 

-sini  (nom.du.)  I.6.7. 
aksita  a.  indestrztctiblc.,  im- 
perishable. 
-tam  (nom.sg.n.)  III. 17. 
6. 
aksetrajiia  a.  not  knowing 
the  country. 
-jilas  (nom.pl.m.)    \"III. 
3.2. 
akhadant  a.  7iot  eat  In  q-. 

-dan  (nom.sg.)  1. 10.4. 
agada  a.  free  from  disease, 
xvcll. 
—das  (nom.sg.m.)  III.i6. 
2,4,6. 
agni  m.fre^  Agni  (god  of 
fire). 
— nis   (nom.sg.)   1.3.7;   ^• 

l(2t.)  ;     13. 1.    11.2.1,2 

(1) 


agnitva — aja 


0-0  ' 


20.I  ;     31. 1.       III. I 

18.3.  IV.3.1  ;  6.1,3; 
7.3;  I  I.I.  V.4.1  ;  5.1  ; 
6.1  ;  7.1  ;  S.I  ;  31.2 
(3t.).   VII.12.1.   A^IL 

— nim    (acc.sg.)      IT.  12.2. 

IIL15.6.    IV.6.1  ;  7.1  ; 

8.1  ;  17. 1. 
— nina  (instr.sg.)   III.6.1, 

3;    1S.3. 
— naye  (dat.sg.)     II. 24. 5. 
-nes  (abl.  -gen.sg.)  I.3.5. 

II.22.1.    III.13.S.    IV. 

6.1  ;  7.1  ;  S.I ;  17.2.  V. 

2.8.     VI.4.i(2t.). 
-nau   (loc.sg.)    II. 12.1,2. 

V.2.4,5(4t.) ;    4.2;    5. 

2  ;  24.3. 
— nayas  (nom.pl.)    IV.  10. 

2,4.      V.9.2. 
-nin  (acc.pl.)      IV.io.i, 
2  ;   14.2.     V. 10.10. 
agnitva  n.  q^iality  offrc. 

-vani  (nom.sg.)     VI.4.1. 
agnihotra  n.  frc-saci-lfce. 
—ram  (acc.sg.)       V.24.1, 

2,355(2t.)- 
agra  n.  p-onf,   tip^  begin- 
ning ^   loc.  as  adv.   at 
Jirst. 
-re  (loc.sg.)    1.8.2  ;  10.5. 


III.19.1.      VI.2.l(2t.), 
2  ;   II. I, 
agrasta  a.  not  szuallowed. 

-tas  (nom.pl. m..)  II. 22. 5. 
I  anga  emph.   pel.  IV.  1.5. 

VI. 12. 1  ;  13.1,2. 
3  aiiga  n.   Iiuil\  member^ 
body. 
— gena  (instr.sg.)   II.  19.2. 
-ganam  (gen.pl.)   1.2. 10. 
-gesu  (loc.pl.)    11.19.1,2. 
aiigara  m.  a  coal. 

— ras  (nom.sg.)     VI. 7. 3. 
—ram  (acc.sg.)      VI. 7. 5. 
-ras  (nom.pl.)      II. 1 2.1. 
V.4.1;   5.1;   6.1  ;   7.1; 
S.I. 
—ran  (acc.pl.)      V.24.1. 
angin   a.   having  limbs   or 
mefnbers. 
-gl  (nom.sg.m.)    II.  1 9.2. 
angiras  m.nm.pr. 

-ras  (nom.sg.)     1. 2. 10. 
-rasam  (acc.sg.)     1.3. 10. 
acitta    a.    tho7ightlcss^    in- 
considerate. 
—tas   (nom.sg.m.)      VII. 

5.3(3t.). 

acyuta    a.    nnshaketi,    im- 
perishable. 
-tarn    (nom.sg.n.)       III. 
17.6. 
aja  m.  goat. 


afljali — atha 


—jits     (noni.pl.)       11.6.  i  ; 
18.1. 
afljali    m.    ilic    hollo^vcd 
hands    put    together 
(for  measure  or  wor- 
ship). 
— lau  (loc.sg.)   \ .z.G. 
animan   m.    subtllity^   diI- 
jiuteness  (also  as  a  sii- 
jjcrhuman  faculty), 
—ma  (nom.sg.)      VI.6.1, 
2,3i4;  S.6;  9.4;    10.3; 
"•3;    ^2.3;    13.3;    14. 

— manam    (  acc.sg.)      V I . 

T  -7     O 

— mnas  (  gen.sg. )     V  1. 1 3 . 
3.      VIII  6.1. 
anistha  a.supl.  S7nallest. 
— thas  (nom.sg.m.)      VI. 
5-152,3. 
aniyans  a.compar.  s waiter. 
— yan    (nom.sg.m.)      III. 

H-3- 
anu    a.    small  ^    mi  nut  e^ 

atomic. 

— nvyas  ( nom.pl. f.)     VI. 

13. 1. 

atas  adv.  hence,  therefore. 
1.3.5;    12.1.      III. 13. 

7.  V.IO.6.  VI. 13. 1. 
VII.25.I,3(2t.).  VIII. 
4.3. 


ati   adv. -prep,   beyond.    1. 8. 

atijana     a.     {Jyeyond     i.e.) 
withottt  inhabitant. 
-ne  (loc.sg.)     VI.  14.1. 
atidhanvan  m.nm.pr. 

-va  (nom.sg.)      I-9.3. 
atimrtyu  a.  beyond  death, 
deathless. 
— yu   (acc.sg.n.)       II.io.  i, 
6. 
ativadin  a.  over  talkative, 
tisift<r    excessive    lan- 

o 

irnarrc. 
-dl  (nom.  sg.  m.)      VII. 

i5-4(3t.)- 
ativimana  a.  beyond  meas- 
urement. 
—nam  (accsg.m.)     V.18. 

I. 
ati^esa   a.    remaining,   lefo 

over. 
— san  (acc.pl.m.)      1. 10.5. 
atra  adv.   here,  there.      II. 

24.6,10,15.       IV. 9. 3. 

VI.i3.i(2t.);   13.2(21.). 

VIII. 1. 2  ;  3.2(3t.) ;  9. 

TT*      T03     1*      TTI2 

atha  adv.  now,  so,  then 
(sometimes  a  mere  con- 
tinuative)  ;  here  bc- 
ginneth  (  a  section  or 


athakara — adar9aniya 


book).  1.2.3,4,5,9,7; 
3.i,3(2t.),6,S;  5.1,3,5; 
6.5(3t.),6(3t.);  7.1,4 

8;    12.1.     II. 1. 3;    2.2 

lo.i  ;  22.4(3t.)  ;  24.2 
5'9'i35i4-     III.2.1;    3 

1  ;  4-1  ;  5-1  ;  7-^  ;  s.i 

9.1  ;    lo.i  ;    II. I  ;    13.2 

3455»7;  H-i;  15-556 

7;  16-355;  17-25354 
18.1,2  ;    19.3.     IV. 1.2 

3-355;  5-1;  IO-4;  i^-i 
12.1;  13.1;  15.5;  16.4 

17.5,6.  V.I. 6. 12, 13 
(2t.),i4(2t.);  2.4,6,7; 
3.4;  9.1;  10.3,5,7,8, 
10;  13.1;  14.1  ;  15. 1  ; 
16. 1  ;  17.1  ;  20.1  ;  21. 
I  ;  22.1  ;  23.1  ;  24.2. 
VI.  7.  2,4  (2t.);     8.5; 

ii-(3t-);   13-152;  14- 

2;  15-2(3'-);  16.1,2 
(2t.).  VII.3.i(4t.); 
4.i(2t.);  5.i(3t.),2;  6.1 
(2t.);  8.1  ;  9.i(3t.); 
lo.i;     ii.i(2t.);      13. 

i(3t-);    15-3;    17-1; 

18. 1  ;  19.1  ;  30.I  ;  21. 
i;  22.1;  24.i(2t.); 
25.1,  2(2t.).  A^IlI.i. 
1 56;     2.3,3,4,5,6,7,8,9; 


3-2,455(2t.);  4-1 ;  5-1 

(;2t.),2(2t.),3(3t.);    6. 

i5455(2t.);  7-4;  9-1; 

i2.4(4t-)55- 
athakara  m .  ^  /ic    soun  d 

atha. 

-ras  (nom.sg.)      I.13.1. 
atharvangiras  m.nm.pr.  the 

race  of  Atharvan  and 

Angiras. 
—rasas    (noni.pl.)      III.4. 

T    2 

v/ad  eat. 

atsi  (pres.ind.act.sg.)    V. 

12.3;    13.3;    14.2;     15. 

2;    16.2;    17.2. 
atti  (pres.ind.act.sg.)  IV. 

3.7.    V.10.6;   12.2;   13. 

2  ;    14.2  ;    15.2  ;    16.2  ; 

17.1,2. 
attha       (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

V.17.1. 
adama    (pres.subj.act.pl.) 

I.12.5. 

adatka  a.  toothless. 

— kam  (acc.sg.n.)     VIII. 
14.1. 
adadana  a.  not  giving. 
—nam  (acc.sg.m.)    VIII. 

8.5-_ 
adarganiya  grdv.  not  to  be 

shown,  unsightly. 

—yam  (acc.sg.n.)      1. 2.4. 


addha — ana 


addha    adv.    indeed^  truly. 

III. 14.4. 
adya  adv.  noiv^  to-day.   VI. 

4.5.      VIII.8.5. 
adrastr  m.  twn-scer. 

•  •  • 

-ta  (nom.sg.)      VII.9.1. 
advitiya  a.  wlthotit  a  sec- 
ond, uniqtic. 
—yam  (nom.sg.n.)   VI. 3. 

I(2t.),3. 

adhara  a.  lower. 

—re    (nom.pl.m.)       IV.  i. 

4,6. 
adharanc  a.  towards  a  lozv- 

er  place,  southwards. 
—rail   (nom.sg.m.)       VI. 

14. 1. 
adharma  m.  imrighteoits- 

ness. 
— mas  (nom.sg. m.)     VII. 

3.1. 
—mam   (acc.sg;.)      VII. 2, 

i;   7.1. 
adhastat  adv. -prep,  on  tJic 

grotmd^   down,  below. 

IV.1.8.     VII.25.i(2t.), 

2. 
adhi   adv.-prep.    above,   on, 

concern? no". on  accoitjit 

of.     V.3.3.     VI.3.3,4. 
adhidaivatam  adv.   in  ref- 
erence to  the  divine  or 

to  the  gods.     1.3. 1  ;  5. 


3;  6.S.     III.iS.i(3t.), 

3(3t.).       IV.3.2. 

adhipati  m.  lord,  ruler. 

-tis  (nom.sg.)      V.2.6. 
adhisthana  n.  standing- 
place^  abode. 

-nam   (nom.sg-.)      V^III, 

13. 1. 

adhyayana  n.  study  in  g, 
reading. 
-nam  (nom.sg.)    II. 33.1. 

adhyatmam  adv.  in  refer- 
ence to  self.  1. 2. 14; 
5.3;  7.1.    ilI.iS.i(3t.), 

2(2t.).       IV.3.3. 

adhvan  m.  road,  space. 

-vanam  (acc.sg.)  V.T0.5. 

adhvaryu  m.  a  cert,  priest, 

esp.    the    actual    per- 

fonner  of  sacrifce. 

— yus  (nom.sg.)   IV.  16.2. 

\/an  breathe. 

— 1-apa  breathe  out. 
apaniti     (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

I-3-3- 

— |-pi'a    breathe    in,    re- 
spire. 

praniti     (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

I-3-3- 
pranantas      (pres.ppl.act. 

nom.pl.)  V.T. 8,9,1 0,1 1. 

I    ana-  pron.st.3pers.,  see 

idam. 


ana — anististhant 


2  ana  m.  breathy  s^iration. 

— nas  (nom.sg.)      V.2.1. 

— nasya  (gen.sg.)  V.2.1. 
anagna  a.  not  naked. 

-nas  (nom.sg.m.)  V.2. 
2 

anadyamana  a.  not  eating. 
—nas    (nom.sg.m.)       IV. 

3-7- 

ananuvidya  grd.  77.ot  hav- 
ing discovered.  VIII. 
1.6;   8.4. 

ananu^isya  grd.  without 
giving  indication.    V. 

3-4- 
ananucya  grd.  not  having 

taught    or    (mid.mg.) 

learned.      VI.i.i. 

ananta  a.  limitless. 

-tas  (nom.sg.m.)      I.9.2. 

anantavant  a.  limitless. 

—van  (nom.sg.  m.)     IV. 6. 

34(3t-)- 
— vatas  (acc.pl.)     IV. 6. 4. 

anandha  a.  not  blind. 
—dhas( nom.sg.m.)  VIII. 
4.3;    10.1,3. 
ananna    n.    non-food^    ini- 
prcper food. 
—nam  (nom.-acc.sg.)    IV. 
3.7.      V.2.1. 
anapanant  a.  not  breath- 
ing out. 


—nan    (nom.sg.m.)       I.3. 

34(3t-)>5- 
anagitu   m.  nan- cat ing ^ 

fosting. 

-turn  (acc.sg.  as  inf.)  IV. 

10.3. 

anasuri  m.  one  not  zmivise^ 

a  sage. 

-ris   (nom.sg.)       IV. 3. 7. 

anadara  a.  without  respect 

or    consideration.,     in- 

differettt. 

— ras  (nom.sg.m.)   III.  14. 

2,4- 

anarambhana  a.  giving  or 
having  no  suppoi-t. 
-nani  ( nom.pl. n.)   II. 9.4. 
anagakayana  n.  non- eat- 
ing., fasting. 
-nam  (nom.sg.)      VIII. 

5-3- 
anahitagni  a.   not  setting 

71  p  the  holy  f  re. 

—nis  (nom.sg.m.)  V.11.5. 

anirasta  a.    not   thro w n 

forth. 

—tas  (nom.pl.m.)  II. 22. 5. 

anirukta    a.    spoken    un- 

clearly.,  obscjirc. 

-tas  (nom.sg.m.)     1. 13.3. 

II. 22. 1. 

anististhant  a.  acco?nplish- 

ing  naught. 


anu     anta 


-than  (nom.sjj^.ni.)    VII. 

30.1. 

anu  adv. -prep,  afterwards ; 

along,  over,  ivii/i    re- 

<rard  to,  in  conse- 

quencc  of.     III.  16.2,4, 

6.    IV. 2. 2,4;   17.9.   V. 

3.i(2t.),4;  19.2;  20.2; 

21.2  ;'22.2  ;  23.2.  VIII. 

9.1,3;    12.4. 
anujiia  f.  fcrniission. 

-(nom.s<4.)      I.i.8(2t.). 
anutkranta  a.  not  departed 

or  escaped. 
-tas  (nom.sg.m.)     VIII. 

6.4. 
anuttama  a.  7uost  highest, 

best,  ivithoitt    a   szipe- 

rior. 
-mcsn  (loc.pl.)   III.  13.7. 
anupatapin  a.  not  ill. 

—pi   (nom.sg.m.)      VIII. 

4.2. 
anupaniya  grd.  ■without 

receiving.     V.ii.7. 
anupalabhya  grtl.  zvithout 

gett ing  hold  on.  \^ 1 1 1 . 

8.4. 
anupana  n.  drink. 

-nam  (nom.sg.)      1. 10.3. 
anucanamanin  a.  thinking 

oneself  learned. 
—ni (nom.sg.m.)  VI.  1.2, 3. 


anrta  a.   tint  rue,  false;    n. 
falsehood. 
-tam  (nom.-acc.sg.n.,acc. 
sg.m.)     1.2.3.     VI. 16. 
I.     VII.2.i(2t.)  ;    7.1. 
VIII.3.1. 
-tcna  (instr.sg.)     VI.  16. 
I.      VIII.3.2. 
anrtapidhana  a.  having  a 
cover  of  falsehood. 
-nas  (nom.sg.m.)    VIII. 

-nas  (nom.pl.m.)     VIII. 

anrtabhisamdha   a.  fabri- 
cating untruth. 
-dhas  (nom.sg.m.)      VI. 
16.1. 
anevaihvid  a.  tzot  knowing, 
thus,    wit  ho  lit    t  h  is 
knoxvledire. 
-dam    (acc.sg.)       IV. 17. 

lo(2t.). 

anta  m.  (n.)  end,  object, 
border ;  loc.sg.  as  adv.- 
prep.  close  to. 

-tam  (acc.sg.)  VIII. 1.5; 
2.10. 

-tat   (abl.sg.  )       VI. 1 3.2 

(2t.). 

-te  (loc.sg.)      V.3.6. 
-tesu    (loc.pl.)      VIII. 7. 

4- 


8 


antatas — anna 


antatas  sAn.  finally.  1.2. 
9(2t.);  3.12. 

antar  adv.-prep.  among^  be- 
tween. 1.6.6 ;  7.5.  III. 
i2.4,S(2t.),9;  13.7;  14. 
3(2t.),4.     V.8.1;    9.1. 

VIII. 1. 1  (2t.), 2, 3. 

antara  adv.-prep.  between. 

VIII.14.1. 
antariksa    n.    mid-  region., 
atmosphere. 
— sam  (nom.-acc.sg.)    1. 3. 

7;      6.3(3t.).       11.2.1,2; 

17.1.  III. 1. 1  ;  15.5.  IV. 

6.3.  VII.6.1  ;  8.1  ;  lo.i. 
-sat  (abl.sg.)       III. 14.3. 

IV.17.1. 
— se  (loc.sg.)     IV. 9.4. 
antariksaksit  a.  dwelling 

in  the  atjuosphere. 
-tc  (dat.sg.)     II. 24.9. 
antar iksodara  a.  amid  the 

atmosplicrc. 
— ras    (nom.sg-.m.)       III. 

15.1. 
antar  hrdaya     a.     in     the 

heart. 
— yas  (nom.sg.m.)   VIII. 

antavant  a.  limited. 

—vat  (nom.sg.n.)      I.S.S, 

antavela    f.  final  hour., 
,  hour  of  death. 


-layam  (loc.sg.)  III.  17.6. 
antevasin  ra.  a  pupil. 

-sine  (dat.sg.)    III. 1 1.5. 

-sinas  (acc.pl.)  IV.lo.i. 
andha  a.  blind. 

— dhas  (nom.sg.m.)  V.i. 
9;   13.2.     VIII.4.2;  9. 


1,2, 


-dham(nom.sg.n.)  VIII. 

10.1,3. 
-dhe(loc.sg.)  VIII.9.1,2. 
anna  n.  fioodj    esp.   boiled 

rice  j  grain. 
—nam  (nom.-acc.sg.)      I. 

3.6;     8.4;      ii.9(2t.); 

i2.2,5(2t.);    13.2.     II. 

22.2.     IV. 3.6,8  ;    I  I.I. 

V.2.i(2t.);    6.2;     7.2; 

10.4,6;    i2.2(2t.)  ;    13. 

2(2t.);    i4.2(2t.);    15.2 

(2t.)  ;    i6.2(2t.)  ;   17.2 

(2t.);   i8.i(2t.).     VI, 

2.4(3t.) ;   5.1.     VII.4. 

2;  7.1  ;  9.i(2t.),2(2t.); 

io.i(2t.)  ;  36.1. 
— ncna  (instr.sg.)     VI. 7. 

6;  8.4. 
-nasya  (gen.sg.)      I.8.4 ; 

10.6.     VI.4. 1,2,3,4,6. 

VII.4.2  ;  9.1,2. 
-nat    (abl.sg.)       VI. 8.4. 

VII.9.2(2t.);    lo.i. 
-ne  (loc.sg.)     I-3'6. 


annapati — anyatara 


9 


annapati  m.  lord  of  food. 

-tc  (voc.sg.)     1. 1 3.5. 
annapana    u.  food    and 
drink. 
-ne   (nom.du.)   VIII. 2. 7. 
annapanaloka  m.  the  ivorld 
of  food  atid  drink. 
-kena  (instr.sg.)      VIII. 
2.7. 
annapanalokakama   a,   dc- 
siro?is  of  the  world  of 
food  and  drink. 
-mas  (nom.sg.m.)    VIII. 
2.7. 
annamaya  a.  consisting  of 
food. 
—yam  (nom.sg.n.)       \  I. 
5.4;   6.5;    7.6. 
annavant  a.  having  food. 
-van  (nom.sg.m.)   1. 3. 7  ; 

13.4.     II.8.3. 
-vatas    (acc.pl.)      VII.9. 

annada  a.  eating  food ^  hav- 
i/ig  food  to  cat. 
-das  (nom.sg.m.)     1. 3. 7  ; 
13.4.    II.8.3;  12.2;  14. 
2.    111.13.1,3.    IV. 3.8. 
-di    (  nom.sg.f.  )      IV. 3. 
8. 
annadya    n.  (eating  of) 
food. 
-yam    ( nom.sg.)      III.i. 


3  ;  2.2  ;  3.2  ;  4.2  ;  5.2  ; 

iS-i'S-     VI.2.4. 
-ycna  (instr.sg.)      V.19. 

2;    20.2;    21.2;    22.2; 

23.2. 
anya  pron.  a.  another^  oth- 

er.j  else. 
-yas  (nom.sg.m.)     1.1.6. 

VII. 24.2. 
-yat  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)  II. 

31.3,     VII.24.  i(6t.). 

VIII.3.3. 

-yam  (acc.sg.m.)     V.ii. 

3- 

-yasmai    (dat.sg. )       III. 

1 1.6. 
-yasya  (gen.sg.)      1. 1.6. 
-yasmin   (loc.sg.)       VII. 

24.2. 
-ye  (nom.pl. m.)    1. 10.2  ; 

12.2.     IV.3.8(2t.);   9. 

2. 
— yani  (nom.pl.n.)      I-3-5- 
-yas  (nom.pl.f.)      VIII. 

6.6. 
-yan  (acc.pl.m.)     I.11.2. 

IV.io.i. 
anyatara  a.  compar.  one  of 

tVJO. 

— ra    (nom.sg.f.)     IV. 16. 

34- 
-ram  (acc.sg.f.)     IV.  16. 

2(2t.),3. 


lO 


anyatra    apara 


anyatra  adv.  clsctoherc^ 
otherwise.  V  1 . 8 ,  3 
(2t.),4,6.  VIII. 11.3; 
15.1. 

anyatha  adv.  otherwise. 
VIL25.3. 

anyarajan  a.  having-  an- 
other as  ruler. 
— janas  (nom.pl.m.)  VII. 

^  r   -7 

anyadrga   a.   of  anot h c r 
kind. 
— 9as  (nom.pl.m.)   IV. 14. 

2. 

anvayatta   a.   connected 

zvith  (ace). 
-ta    (nom.sg.f.)      1. 10.9, 

10,11  ;    11.4,5,6,7,8,9. 
— tas  (nom.pl.m.)    II.9.3, 
3,5,6,7,8.     111.16.1,3,5. 
— tani   (  nom.pl. n.)       II.9. 
2,4. 
anvaharyapacana    m.    the 
s  out  he  r  n    sacrijicia  I 
Jire    (serving    to    cook 
the  Anvaharya). 
-nas  (nom.sg.)    IV.  12.1. 
V.18.3. 
anvesana  f.  searchino-.  ifi- 

vestifratio7i. 
-(nom.sg.)      I  V.I. 7. 
anvestavya    grdv.    to    be 

so  Kg  Jit  after. 


-yas  (nom.sg.m.).    VIII 

—yam  (nom.sg.n.).  VIII 

ap  f.    xvater. 

apas    (nom.pl.)      1. 1.3 

8.4.  III. 1. 3  ;    3.1  ;    3 
i;    4.1;    5.1.      IV.3.3 
13. 1  ;    14.3.     V.2.3;  3 
3;  9.1.     VI. 2.4;   5.2 
8.3.   VII.4.2  ;  6.1;   10. 
i(3t.);   26.1. 

apas  (acc.pl.)  V.16.1. 
VI.3.3(2t.);  7.1;  8.3, 
4.      VII. 2. 1  ;    7.1  ;    10. 

l,2(2t.);     II.l(2t.). 

adbhis   (instr.pl.)      III. 

1 1.6.      V.2.2.     VI.S.4, 

6. 
adbhyas  (abl.pl.)    VI. 2. 

4;  8.6.     VII.io.2(2t.); 

I  I.I. 
apam   (gen.pl.)      1. 1.2  ; 

8.5.  VI.4. 1, 2,3,4,6;  6. 
3.     VII. 10.2. 

apsu  (loc.pl.)      11.4.1,2 
(2t.).      VIII.7.4. 
apa  adv. -prep,  away,  forth. 

IV.14.2. 
apaciti  f.  axve,  honor. 

-tyai  (dat.sg.)      1. 1.9. 
apara  ytron.a.  farther^  oth- 
er, latter. 


aparapaksa     apravartin 


II 


-rani  ( acc.pl. n.)    VIII. 9. 
3(3t.);    io.4(2t.);    11. 
3(^t.). 
aparapaksa    m.    latter   or 
dark  half  of  a  month. 
— sam  (acc.sg-,)      V.10.3. 
-sat  (abl.sg.)      V.10.3. 
aparajita  a.  invincible,  lui- 
conqucrable. 
-ta  ( nom.sg.f .)  VIII. 5. 3. 
aparahna  m.  afternoon. 
-nat  (abl.sg.)      11.9.6,7. 
-ne  (loc.sg.)  1 1. 1 4.1. 
apaQyant  a.  not  seeing. 

-ntas  (nom.pl.m.)    V.1.9. 
apaliatapapman    a.    w  it  h 
evil  re?7ioved. 
-ma  (nom.sg.m.)     1. 3. 9. 
VIII.1.5;  4.2;    7.1,3. 

apahatatamaska  a.   with 

darkness  rc?noved. 
-kan  (acc.pl.)   VII. 1 1.2. 
apahati  f.  removal^    de- 
struction. 
— tis  (nom.sg.)    VIII. 13. 
I. 
apahantr  m.  destroyer. 
— ta  (nom.sg.)      I-S'i- 
apana  m.  old-breathing.^  ex- 
piration (M.  M.  dozun- 
breathifig^. 
-nas  (nom.sg.)  1. 3. 3.  HI- 

13.3.       V.3I.I. 


-naya  (dat.sg.)      V.21.1. 
-ne  (loc.sg.)     V.3I.2. 
api    adv. -prep,    evcfi.,    also., 
unto.    1.5.5  '■>  iO'4-     II' 

1.2,3.    ill. 1 1.6;   IV. 

15. 1.  V. 10.10;  24.4. 
VI.7.3,5.  VII.5.2;8. 
i;  9.1;  13.1;  15.3. 
VIII. 3. 2  ;  4.2;    10.1,2, 

apidhana  n.  cover. 

—nam   (nom.sg.)      VIII. 

3-I- 
apipasa   a.   ivithout   desire 

for  drink. 

— sas  (nom.sg.m.)   III.  17. 

6.     VIIL1.5;   7.1,3. 

apupa    m.   cake  (Bo.  Ilon- 

igkucken;       M  .  M . 

hive^ 

-pas  (nom.sg.)      Ill.r.i, 

apratisthita  a.  not  fixed, 

uncertai?i. 

-tarn  (nom.sg.n.)      1. 8.6. 

apramatta  a.  not  71  eg  I  i- 

gcnt,  attentive. 

—tas  (nom.sg.m.)   1. 3. 12. 

II  22.2. 

apramada  a.  not  negligcjit, 

intent  upon. 

-das  (nom.sg.m.)    V.2.8. 

apravartin  a.  not  flozving 

forth.,  inactive. 


12 


apranant— abhivyahara 


-ti  (nom.sg.n.)     III.  12.9. 
— tinim    (acc.sg.f.)        III. 

12.9. 
apranant  a,  not  brcathhig 

it  (M.  M.  uot  hrcatJi- 

ing  u^. 
—nan    (nom.sg.m.)       1. 3. 

3.4(3t-)'5- 
aprapya    g  r  d .    voitJioiit 

/■caching-.       VIII. 9.1  ; 

10. 1  ;    I  I.I. 

apriyavettr    m.    one    ivho 

ye  els      n  nplea  s  a  //  f 

thincrs. 

— ta  (nom.sg.)      VIII. 10. 

2,4. 

aprocya    grd.    7iot     having 

tan  gilt.      IV.  10.2. 

apsumant  a.  having  zvatcr^ 

maintainiiig  oneself 

in  zvatc/'. 

—man  (nom.sg.m.)      II.4. 

abala  a.  not  st?-ong^  feeble. 
-Umam  (gen.pl.)   IV.4.5. 
abaliman   m .  iveakncs s ^ 
feebleness. 
— manam  (acc.sg.)   VIII. 
6.4. 
aboddhr  m.   fzon-perceivcr, 
dtillard. 
-dha  (nom.sg.)     VII. 9. 
I. 


abrahmana  m.  non- theolo- 
gian., false  priest. 
-nas  (nom.sg.)      IV.4.5, 
abhaya  a.  not   dangerous., 
safej  n.  safety. 
-yam     (nom.sg.n., acc.sg. 
m.)     1.4.4,5.     IV.  1 5. 1. 
VIII.3.4;      7.4;      8.3; 


lo.i  ;    1  I.I. 


-yas  (nom.pl.m.)      I.4.4. 

abhikama  a.  desiring  (ace). 

-mas  (nom.sg.m.)  VIII. 

2.10. 
—mas  (nom.pl.m.)   VIII. 

abhitas  adv. -prep,  around^ 
near.       III.  1.4;      2.3; 

33;   4-3;    5-3-     VIII. 

6.4. 
abhinaddhaksa  a.  ivith  eyes 

covered. 
-sas    (nom.sg.m.)       VI. 

14.1(2!.). 
-sam    (acc.sg.m.)       VI. 

14.1. 
abhinanda  m.  desire. 
-das  (nom.pl.)      V.8.I. 

abhinahana  \\.  fetter^  bond. 

-nam  (acc.sg.)    VI. 14.2. 
abhipratarin  m.  nm.pr. 

-rinam  (acc.sg.)    IV. 3. 5. 

-(voc.sg.)      IV. 3. 6. 
abhivyahara  m,  uttera?ice. 


abhisayam—  amrtatva 


13 


—ray a    (dat.sg.   us    inf.) 
VIII. 12.4. 
abhisayam     adv.     against 
evenings  towards  even- 
ing.   IV. 6. 1  ;  7.1  ;  8.1. 
abhyatta,  see  v/da. 
abhya^a     m.     expectation^ 
hope. 
-fas    (nom.sg.)       I.3.12. 
II. 1.4.      III. 19.4.      V. 
io.7(2t.). 
abhra  n.  raift-dotid. 

—ram  (nom.sg.)     V.5.1  ; 

10.5,6.      VIII. 12. 2. 
-rani  (nom.pl.)     II.  15.1. 

-ama  2d  syl.  of  saman.    I. 
6.1,2,3,4,6;  7.1,2,3,4. 

ama-  Vedic  pron.st,3pers., 

this,  he.      V.2.6. 
amata  a.   unthought. 
-tam    (nom.-acc.sg.n.) 

VL1.3;   4.5. 
amatva    grd.    not    having 

thought,      VI  1. 1 8. 1. 
amanas  a.  ivithout  mind. 

-nasas  (nom.pl. )    V.  i .  1 1 . 
amantr      m.     non-thinker, 

sii7ipleton. 
-ta  (nom.sg.)      VII. 9.1. 
ama    adv.     at   home,    near. 

V.2.6. 
amavasya  f.  night  of  nezv 

moon. 


-yayam  (loc.sg.)     V.2.4. 
amu-     pron.st.3pers.,      see 

asau. 
amutra  adv.  there.      VIII. 

1.6. 
amula     a.     with     no     root, 
without  basis. 
-lam  (nom.sg.n.)      VI.8. 

3.5- 
amrta  a.  immortal :  n.  (i) 

immortality  •  ( 2)  im- 
mortal drink,  nectar, 
a7nbrosia. 

-tas  (nom.sg. m.)      I.4.5. 

-tam  (nom.-acc.sg.n., ace. 
sg.m.)  1.4.4,5.  III.6. 
i(2t.),3(2t.);  7.i(2t.).3 
(2t.);8.i(2t.),3(2t.);9. 

l(2t.),3(2t.);      IO.l(2t.), 

3(2t.) ;  12.6.    IV. 15. 1. 

VII.24.1.    VIII.3.4,5; 

7.4;   8.3;    lo.i  ;   ii.i; 

14.1. 
-ta  (nom.sg.f. )      I'4-5- 
-tasya    (gcn.sg.)      VIII. 

12. 1, 
—tas  (nom.pl.m.-f.)    1. 4. 4. 

IIL1.2;  2.1  ;  3.1  ;  4.1  ; 

5.1,4. 
-tani    (nom.pl.n.)      III.5. 

4(2t.). 

-tanam  (gen43l.)    III. 5. 4. 
amrtatva  n.   im^nortaUty . 


H 


amogha — arvanc 


— vam  (acc.s<i^.)      II. 32. 2  ; 
23.3.     VIII.6.6. 
amogha    a.    infallible^    au- 
spicious. 
— ghas  (nom.pl.m.)    VII. 
14.2. 
aya  m.   course ,    luck.,  die. 
-yas  (nom.pl.)   IV. 1.4,6. 
ayajamana   a.    not    sacri- 

Jiciug..  impious. 
—nam  (acc.sg.m.)    VIII. 
8.5. 
ayam,  see  idam. 
ayasya  m.nm.pr. 

-yas  (nom.sg.)      1.2. 12. 
-yam  (acc.sg.)      1.3. 12. 

1  ara  m.  spoke  of  xv  he  el. 
-ras  (nom.pl.)  VII. 15. i. 

2  ara  m.nm.pr.    of    a    cert. 

sea. 
-ras  (nom.sg.)  VIII. ^5. 3. 
-ram  (acc.sg.)   VIII. 5. 4. 
aranya  n.  forest. 

-ye  (loc.sg.)      V.io.i. 

aranyayana  n.  hermit  life 
(in  the  forest), 
—nam  (nom.sg.)    VIII. 5. 

3- 

ari  a.  eager:  devoted;  hos- 
tile; m.  (i)  ivorship- 
<3r,  (2)  enemy.  (So  Gr. 
Wh.,  Capp.,  Bo.,  M. 
M.      The     two     latter 


translate  some  of    the 
occurrences  as  voc.sg., 
friend;  see  are.) 
arista  a.  juihurt. 

-tam  (acc.sg.m.)    III.  15. 

are    emph.pcl.    of    address 
(BR.,   not    in    Capp."). 
IV. 1.3,5,7,8;    2.3,5. 
arcis   i.fame. 

-(nom.sg.)     V.4.1  ;   5.1  ; 

6.1  ;   7.1  ;   8.1. 
-sam  (acc.sg.)     IV. 15.5 

V.IO.I. 
-sas  (abl.sg.)       IV.  15.5. 
V.IO.I. 
arnava     a.     waving;     m. 
zvave,  sea. 
-vail       (nom.-acc.du.m.) 
VIII.5.3,4. 
artha  m.  aim,  business,  op- 
portunity. 
-tliena  (instr.sg.)     V.ii. 
6- 
ardha  1x1.  side,  place. 

-dham  (acc.sg.)  V. 3.4,6. 
arvanc  a.  turned  tozvards 
or  downwards,  coming 
near ;  n.  ace.  as  adv. 
hitherwards,  down,  be- 
neath. 
— nk    (acc.sg.n.)      III.  10. 


/arh—  avidya 


-ancas  (nom.pl.)   1.7.6,8. 
■v/arh  be  %vortky.. 

-hati       (prcs.iml.act.sg.) 
IV.4.5. 
arhana   f.   veneration. 

-nam    (acc.sg.)       V.3.6; 
11.5. 
alamkara    m     ornamenta- 
tion. 
— rena  (instr.sg.)      VIII. 

alabdhva      grd.      -witiiout 

grasping.   VI.S.3(2t.). 
alpa  a.  smalh  Jinite. 

-pani  (nom.sg'.n,)     VII. 

24.l(2t.). 

-pc   (loc.sg.)      VII. 33. 1, 
-pas   (nom.pl.m.)      VII. 
6.1. 
alpavid  a.   knowing  little. 
-vit  (nom.sg.m.)       VII. 
5.2. 
x/av  favor.,  protect. 

— vati  (pres.ind.act.sg.)  I. 
2.9. 
avadant  a.   not  speaking. 
— ntas  (nom.pl.)      V.i.S. 
avabhrtha  m.   bathing  af- 
ter sacrifee. 
— thas  (nom.sg.)     1 1 1. 17. 

5- 
avarapurusa    m.  younger 

man.,  descendant. 


— sas    (nom.pl.)       IV.  11. 
2;    12.2;    13.2. 
avakin  a.   not  speaking. 

-ki  (nom.sg.)   111.14.2,4. 
avantaradig    f.    intermedi- 
ate directioji  or  cardi- 
nal point. 
-9as  (nom.pl.)      V.6. i. 
avi  m.  sheep. 

-vayas  (nom.pl.)    II.6.  i  ; 
iS.i. 
avijanant     a.      undiscem- 


ing 


^nan  (nom.sg.m.)      VII. 

17.1. 
avijnata        a.        tmdistin- 

p;nished. 
-tam         (nom.-acc.sg.n.) 

VI. 1-3;  4.5,7. 

avijnatr  m.  noji-discemer^ 
one  zvho  does  not  un- 
derstand. 
-ta  (nom.sg.)      VII.9.  i. 
avitti  f.  tlic  not  finding. 

-ty a  (instr.sg.)      I.11.2, 
avittva     grd.    not    having 
found.      1.2.9. 

aviddha  a.  tmhurt. 

dhas  (nom.sg.m.)     VIII. 
4.2. 
avidya    f.   lack  of  knowl- 
edge., ignorance. 
—(nom.sg.)      1. 1. 10. 


i6 


avid  vans— a^arira 


avidvans  a.  not  knowings 

imwisc. 
— dvan  (nom.sg.ni.)   I.io. 

9,10,11  ;   11.4,5,6,7,8,9. 

V.11.5;   24.1. 
-dusam(gen.pl.)VIII.6.5. 
avi^esa   a.   vjitJiont    diffcr- 

encCy      instr.     as     adv. 

iiidiscriiniiiatcly^        in 

general. 
— sena  (instr.sg.)      VIII. 

15.1. 
avyathamana  a.  not  stag- 
gering. 
— nas  (nom.sg.m.)      A^II. 

4-3;  5-3- 
-nan  (acc.pl.)     VII. 4.3  ; 

5-3- 

■v/a^  partake  of^  eat^  drink. 
-nasi       (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

IV. 10.3. 
— nati  (pres.ind.act.sg.)   I. 

2.9.     III. 17. 2. 
— nanti     (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

III. 6. 1  ;  7.1  ;  8.1  ;  9.1  ; 

lO.I. 

— niyat    (pres.opt.act.sg.) 

II.i9.2(3t.).         VII.9. 

I. 
—ana    (imv.act.sg. )      IV. 

10.3.      VI.7.3. 
afa  (perf.ind.act.sg. )  A^I. 

7.2,4. 


acpis      (unaug.aor.ind.act. 

sg.)      VI.7.1. 
-isyanii    (fut.ind.act.sg.) 

IV.10.3. 
-isyantas         (fut.pjil.act. 

nom.pl.)      V.2.2. 
-itam  ( pass. ppl.nom. -ace. 

sg.n.)      VI.5.1,3;    8.3. 
-yamanasya       (prcs.jopl. 

pass. gen. sg.)      VI. 6. 2, 

4- 
— ifisati     (pres.ind.act.sg. 

des.)  III. 17.1.   VI.8.3. 

— (-pra  cat  up. 

pra9ya  grd.      VII.9.1. 

■v/aQanay  be  hungry. 

-y amas  (  pres.ind.act.jol. ) 

1. 1 2.2. 

a^anaya  f.  Jnmgcr. 

-(nom.sg.)      VI.8.3. 

aqanayapipasa    f.    hunger 

and  thirst. 

-se  (acc.du.)      VI.8.3. 

a^ani    f.(m.)    thtcndei-holt^ 

Jlash  of  lightning. 

-nis  (nom.sg.)      V.5.1. 

a^arira  a.  bodiless. 

-ras  (nom.sg.m.)    VIII. 

12.2. 

-ram  (acCoSg.m.)      VIII. 

1 2. 1 . 

— rasya  (gen.sg.)      VIII. 

12,1. 


agrnvant — \/i  as 


17 


-rani  (nom.pl.n.)     VIII. 

12  3 

agrnvant  a.  not  hearing. 

-ntas  (nom.pl.)     V.i.io. 
a^man.  m.  rock.,  stone. 
—ma  (nom.sg.)      1. 2.8. 
— manam   (acc.sg.)       1.2. 
7,8. 
a9rad  indcl.,  see  \/dha. 
a^ravaniya  grdv.  twt  to  be 
heard. 
—yam  (acc.s^-.n.)      I'2.5. 
aQruta    a.    vot    heard.,    joi- 
ki/otv/i. 
— tam        (nom.-acc.s<^.u.) 
VI. 1. 3;    4.5. 
a^rotr  m.  non-hearer. 

-ta  (nom.sg.)      VII.9.1. 
aQVa   m.   horse. 

— vas  (nom.sg.)  VIII.  1 3.  i . 

— vas  (nom.pl.)     VII. 6.1  ; 

18.T. 

a^vatariratha    m.    chariot 

drawn        by       female 

mzcles. 

— thas  (nom.sg.)    IV. 3. 2, 

4.     V.13.2. 
— tham  (acc.sg.)   IV. 3. 1,3. 
a^vattha  m.  holy  Jig -tree. 
-thas    (nom.sg.)       VIII. 

5-3- 
a^vanaya  m.   Jiorse-Ieader. 

-yas  (nom.sg.)  VI.S.3,5. 


agvapati  m.nm.pr. 

— tis  (nom.sg.)      V.II.4. 

astama  num. a.   eirrhth. 
. .  <-> 

-mas  (nom.sg.m.)    1. 1.3. 
astacatvaringad  num.  f ar- 
ty-eig  Jit. 
-9at  (nom.)      III. 16.5. 
astacatvarin^adaksara     a. 
having       forty-eigJit 
syllables. 
-ra  (nom.sg.f.)    III. 16.5. 
[astada^a     num.a.     eight- 

eoitJi.'^ 
v/i  as   be. 

-mi  (pres.ind.sg.)  1. 11. 
I.  II.31.4;  24.5,9,15. 
III. 14.4.         IV.4.1,2,4 

(3t-);  lo-s;  ii-i(2t.); 

J3.l(3t.);  I3.l(3t.). 

V.i.6(3t.),i3(3t.),i4 
(2t.);      11.5,7.     VI.9. 

2(2t.);    IO.l(2t.).    VII. 

1.3  ;  15.4.  VIII. 1 1.1,2. 

-i  (pres.ind.sg.)     1.5.2,4. 

111.17.6(31.).       IV.4.3 

(3t-)4(3t-)-  V.I. 12, 13 
(2t.),i4(2t.);  2.6;  15. 
I  ;  16. 1  ;  17. 1.  VI. I. 
3;  8.7;  9.4;  10.3;  II. 
3;  12.3;  13.3;  14.3; 
15-3;  16.3.  VII. 15.2 
(6t.),3(6t.),4. 
-ti  (pres.ind.sg.)     II. 21. 


i8 


^2  as— asahasra 


3.     III.14.4.     Vn.1.5 

(2t.);        3.2(3t.);        3.2 

(3t.);  4.3(21.);  5.2,3 
(2t.);  6.2(2t.);  7.2 
(2t.);  8.3(2t.);  9-- 
(2t.);  10.2. (2t.);  1 1.2 
(2t.);  i2.2(2t.);  13.2 
(2t.);  i4.2(2t.);  23.1. 
VIII.i.3(2t.) ;   12. 1. 

svas  (pres.ind.du.)  VIII. 
8.3. 

smas  (pres.ind.pl.)  I.S. 
I.      IV.5.1. 

asani  (pres.subj.sg-.)  V. 
2.6. 

syam  (pres.opt.sg.)  VI. 
2.3  (2t.). 

syat  (prcs.opt.sg.)  1. 3. 
8,9,io(2t.),ii;  10.3. 
II. 1 1.2.  III. 14.4.  V. 
24.1.  VI.  1.4,5,6;  3.2; 
7.3(2t.);  8.4,6.     VII. 

syama  (pres.opt.pl.)    VI. 

2.4. 
astu  (imv.sg.)      IV. 3. 3. 

VII.15.2. 
sant  pres.ppL,  which  sec. 
asit  (impf.ind.sg.)      III. 

19.1(2!.).       VI.3.l(3t.), 

2. 
asa  (perf.ind.sg.)     IV.i. 

I.      VI.l.l. 


\/2  as  tkrow^  hurl. 
— (-abhipra  set  aside. 
abhiprasya  grd.     VI.  13. 

— (-sam  Join.,  cottifose. 
samastas    (pass.ppl.nom. 
sg.m.)    VIII. 6.3  ;  1 1. 1. 
— tasya  (pass.ppl.gen.sg.) 
II. 1. 1. 
asamvidana    a.    ivithozit 
agreemeftt.,  separate. 
— nau   (uom.du.m.)   VIII. 
7.2. 
asakrt  adv.   not  once,  often. 

V.10.8. 
asamkalpaniya   grdv.    7iot 


to  he  imafrined. 


6. 


-yam  (acc.sg.n.)      I 
asant  a.   not  existing. 

-sat    (nom.sg.n.)       III. 

19. 1.       VI. 3. 1. 

-satas    (abl.sg.)       VI. 2. 


1,2. 


asambadha   a.    mtconjined., 

larere, 
— dhan  (acci^l.)     VII. 12. 

2. 
asambheda    m.    non-union., 

separation. 
-daya    (dat.sg.    as    inf.) 

VIII.4.1. 
asahasra  n.   non-thousand., 

less  than  a  thousand. 


asadhu— asrama 


-rena  (instr.sg.)   IV.4.5. 
asadhu    a.    not  good^    not 


right. 
— (nom.-acc.S2^.n.)    Il.i.i, 
3(2t.).       VIL2.i(2l.); 

7.1. 

—(.lb. una    (^iiistr.s<4".)        II. 
1.2. 
asaman  n.    non-Saman. 
— nia  (nom.sg'.)      11.1.1,3. 
-miia  (instr.sg.)      II. 1.2. 
asukha  a.    itnplcasaut^  sad. 
-khaiii  (acc.sg.n.)     VII. 
22.1. 
aSUraS  m.pl.   demons.,  Asii- 
ras.      1.2.2,3,4,5,6,7. 
VIII.S.4. 
-i-aii  (acc.pl.)      VIII. 8.4. 
— ranam  (gcn.pl.)     VIII. 

7-^ ;  S.5. 

asau   dem.px'on.  yon^  yon- 
der., that. 
— (nom.sg.  m.)        1.3.1,2 

(2t.);    5.1  ;    8.5;    10.6. 

II. 10.5.     III.i.i  ;  19.3. 

V.3.3;4.i  ;io.8.  VIII. 

6.1. 
annum    (acc.sg.m.)      1. 3. 

2(2t.)  ;  10.7.     11.9.1,8. 

VII. 3. 1  ;      7.1  ;      14.1. 

VIII.6.2(2t.);  8.4,5. 
amuna   (instr.sg.)      1-7-7- 

III.i5.3(i5t.). 


amusmat    (abl.sg.)       1.6. 

8;  7.7.   VIII.6.2;  12.2. 
anuisya    (gcn.sg.)      I-7'5 

(2t);   8.5,7. '^    VI.9.2. 

(2t.). 

amusniin  (loc.sg.)     I.9.4 

(2t.).     IV. II. 2  ;  13.2  ; 

13.3.   V.1.3.    VIII.6.2. 

asta  n.  stead.,  home  (of  sun). 

— tani    (nom.-acc.sg. )      I. 

9.1.     11. 14. 1.     III. 6. 4; 

7.4(2t.);8.4(2t.);  9.4. 

(2t.) ;    io.4(2t.)  ;    I  I.I. 

IV.3.i(2t.). 
astamaya   m.   setting   (of 

sun). 
— 3'at  (abl.sg. )      II. 9. 7. 
asthi  n.   bone. 

-(nom.sg.)    II. 19. 1.   Vr. 

5-3- 
asmatkulina  a.    belonging 

to  our  family . 

-nas     (nom.sg.m.)      VI. 

I.I. 

asmadvidya  f.   knowledge 

of  ourselves. 

-(nom.sg.)      IV.  1 4. 1. 

asmarant  a.  not  reinember- 

ing.,  thoughtless. 

-ntas  (nom.pl.)  VII. 13. i. 

asrama  a.  not  lame. 

-mas  (nom.sg.m.)  VIII. 

10.1,3. 


JO 


v/ah — aham 


\/ah  speak. 

attha       (perf.ind.act.sg.) 

IV.i.3,5. 
aha  (perf.ind.act.  sg.)   I. 

1.8.       III. 14.4;      16.7. 

VIIL6.5. 
alius      (perf.ind.act.pl.) 

II.i.2(3t.),3(3t.).     III. 

I7-5-   IV.3.7.   VI.3.1; 

4.5.      VII.5.3;    II. I 

(2t.);  15.3.     VIII.6.4; 

8.5;  11.3- 
— [-prati  reply. 
pratyaha      (perf.ind.act. 
sg.)      VII.15.2. 
aha    assev.pcl.    of    course^ 
certainly.      VIII. 11. 2. 
ahamgreyas    n.    fre'enii- 
nencc  of  the  Ego.,  self- 
conceit. 
-yasi  (loc.sg.)      V.i.6. 
ahamkaradega  m.  doctrine 
of  the  Ego. 
-9as  (nom.sg.)   VII. 35.1. 
ahan,  ahas  (ahar)  n.  day. 
-has  (nom.-acc.sg.)    IV. 
15.5.        V.4. 1  ;      10. 1. 

VIII.3.3(3t.),3(3t.),5 

(2t.)  ;  4.2. 
-hnas  (abl.sg.)     IV. 15. 5. 

V.io.i. 
-hani  (acc.pl.)   VI. 7. 1,3. 
aham  ipcrs.pron.   /. 


-(nom.sg.)  1.5.3,4;  8.7, 
8;  ii.i,2(2t.).  III. II. 
3;  15.3;  16.3,4,6,7. 
IV.1.8;  4.i,2(4t.),4 
(6t.);  10.5;  ii.i(2t.); 
i2.i.(2t.);  i3.i(2t.); 
14.3.  V.i.6(2t.),i3 
(3t.),i4.(3t.);  3.6;  3.5 

(2t.);  ii-S^S-  VI.3.2; 
9.  2(3t.);  10.  l(3t.). 
V  II.  1.3(3 1.)  ;  1  6. 1  ; 
34.3;  35.i(7t.).  VIII. 
9.1,3;  10.3,4;  II.l(2t.), 

2(2t.);  14-1  (3t-)- 
mam     (acc.sg.)         II.9.1 

,^3t.).  IV.I.5.  V.II.3; 
12.2;   13.3;   14.2;  15.2; 

16.2  ;     17.2.       VI. 15. 1 
(2t.).     VIII.6.4(2t.). 
ma    (end. acc.sg.)       1. 10. 
6  ;  1 1.4,6,8  ;  12.3.    III. 

16.7.    IV. 2.4,5;  44; 

14.3.  V.3.6;  3.4,5(3t.), 

7.     VI.5.4;   6.5;  7.2; 

8.7;   9.4;   10.3;    1 1.3; 

12.3;    13.1,2,3;    14.3; 

15-3;    i6-3-      VII.i.i, 

3- 
may  a   (instr.sg.)      I.11.5, 

7,9(3t.).     IV.i.4,6. 

me  (encl.dat.-gen.sg.)    I. 

io.3,3(3t.),4;  1 1.3.   II. 

34.5,9,14.  III.i4.3(3t.), 


ahar — akaga 


21 


4;  16.2,4,6.  IV. 2. 3 
5.2;  6.3;  7.3^8.3;  9.2 
3;  14.3.  V.2.i,2;3.6 
1 1.5.  VI.i.7(2t.);3.4 
4.7;  7.4;  8.1,3.  ^^11 
1-3.5;  2.3;  3.2;  4.3 
5.3;  6.2;  7.3;  8.2;  9.3 

lu.-v  ,  11.-,   1  -.-  ,  15.-^ 

14.2.     VIII.8.I. 
mat    (abLsg.)      V.  1.8,9, 

10,1 1, 
mama  (gen.sg.)     1.5.3,4  ; 

11.3. 
avam   (nom.du.)      VIII. 

8.1,3. 
vayam  (nom.pl.)     1.8.5,7. 

11.24.4,8,12,13.         III. 

17.7.        IV.3.7;     1 1.2; 

[2.2  ;  13.2.      V,3.7. 
nas     (encl.acc. -dat. -gen. 


pi.)  1. 12. 3.  11.1.3(2!.). 
IV. 5. 1  ;  10.4.  V.I. 7, 
12  ;  1 1.1,6.      VI. 4. 5. 

ahar,  see  ahan. 

ahaha  intcrj.  of  joy,  sor- 
row, or  scorn.      IV. 2. 

3.5- 
ahinsant  a.    not  har?mng, 

harmless. 

-san  (nom.sg.m.)     VIII. 

ahinsa    f.     non  -  injuring^ 
h  a  rm  lessn  ess. 
-(nom.sg.)      III. 17.4. 
ahrdayajna  a.  not  knowing 
the  Jicart. 
-nam  (nom.-acc.sg. n.) 
VIL2.i(2t.);  7.1. 
ahoratra  n.  day  and  night. 
-re  (acc.dii.)      VIII.4.1. 


laadv.-prep.  hithcr.,unto ; 

hither froDi ;  as  far  as. 

1.6.6.      II. 1.4.      III. 13. 

6;    19.4.       V.2.i(2t.). 

VII. 2. 1  ;  7.1  ;  8.1  ;  10. 

I.     VIII.8.i(2t.). 
2  a-  ist  syl.  of  adi.    II.S.i. 
akaga  m..  free  space.,  sky; 
fftJi     elemcjit.,    atinos- 

phere  or  sky. 


-9as  (nom.sg.)    1.9.1(3!.). 
III.11.7;         I2.7,8(2t.), 

9;  13.5;  18.1.  IV. 
1 3. 1.  V.6.1  ;  23.2(21.). 
VII. 4. 2  ;  12.1  ;  26.1. 
VIII.i.i,2,3(2t.);  14. 
I. 
-9am  (acc.sg.)  1.9.1. 
IV.  10.5.  V.  10.4,5; 
15. 1.       VII. 2. 1  ;     7.1  ; 


22 


aka^a  vant — acary  a  vant 


II. I  ;     I3.l(2t,),3(2t.). 
VIII.12.4. 

— gena     (instr.sg.)      VII. 

13. 1. 

— 9at  (abl.sg.)     I.9.I.    V. 

10.4,5;   I2.3(2t.).  VII. 

13. 1.     VIII. 12. 2. 
— 9asya    (gen.sg.)       VII. 

13.2. 

—g.e     (loc.sg.)         V.23.2. 
VII.  1 2. 1  (6t.). 
aka^avant     a.    possess/no- 
yrcc  sj)acc,  spacious. 
-vatas  (acc.pl.)      VII. 12. 
2. 
akagatman  a.  7v/f/i  atmos- 
phere as  self. 
—ma    (nom.sg.m.)      III. 
14.2. 
akitapatam  g  a  p  i  p  i  1  a  k  a  m 
adv.    i^as  far    as    i.e.) 
together  xvitJi  ivorvis^ 
b?ittc:-Jlics^    and    ai/fs. 
(So  BR.,  Bo. ;  l:)ut  it  is 
perhajDS  better  to  sepa- 
rate, in  spite  of  the  sg., 
into  a  and  kita —  :  see 
these     and     Wh.     Gr. 
^253.c,d.) 
akhana  a.  hard. 

-nas  (nom.sg.m.)      I.2.S. 
—nam  (acc.sg.m.)    1.2.7,8. 
agatr  m.  elective  singer. 


-ta  (nom.sg.)     1.2. 14. 
agnidhriya  a.  being  ivithin 
the  Agtfidhra ^  m.  the 
Jire  therein, 
-yasya  (gen.sg.)      II.24. 

7- 

angirasa     a.      descended 
fr  o  VI     Angiras  /     m. 
nm.pr. 
-sas  (nom.sg.)    III.  17.6. 
acarana  n.    approach.,  con- 
duct;  cart. 
-ne  (loc.sg.)    VIII. 1 2.3. 
acarya  m.  teacher. 

-yas  (nom.sg.)     IV.9.1  ; 

i4.i(3t.).     VII.  1 5. 1, 
-yam    (acc.sg.)      VII.  15. 

3. 

-yat   (abl.sg.)     IV.9.3. 
acaryakula     n.      teacher'' s 
family  or  abode. 
-lam   (acc.sg.)     IV. 5,1  ; 

9.1. 
-hit  (abl.sg.)    VIII.15.1. 

acaryakulavasiii  a.  dwe/l- 
ing  tvith    a    teacher''s 
family. 
-sT  (nom.sg.m.)      II. 33.3. 
acaryajaya     f.      teacher''s 
voifc. 
-(nom.sg.)      IV. 10.3. 
acarya  vant    a.    having    a 
teacher. 


acaryahan — atman 


23 


—van    (nom.sg.m.)      VI. 

14.2. 
acaryahan  m.   slayer  of  a 
teacher^  Diagistric'nlc. 
-ha     (nom.sg.)      VII.  15. 
2,3. 
aji  f.   racc^  combat. 

-jcs  (gcn.sg-.)      1.3.5. 
ajya  n.  i)icltedb?ittcr.,olivc. 
-yasya  (gen.sg.)     V.3.4, 

5(4t-)- 
atiki  f.  nm.  pr. 

-ky;i    (iustr.sg.)      I.io.  i. 

anda  u.  csciT' 

—dam  (nom.sg-.)     II 1. 19. 

I. 
andakapala  n.  cgg-shclI. 

-le  (iiom.du.)      III.19. 1. 
andaja  a.  egg-hor)i. 

-jam  (iiom.sgMi. )  VI.3.1. 
at   adv.  from    this^    tJicrc- 

npo)?.^  then.      III.  17.7. 
atmakrida  a.  playing  ivith 

or  delighting  in  self. 
-das  (nom.sg.m.)      VII. 

2  ^.2. 
atmatas     adv.    from     self. 

VII.26.i(i9t.). 
atman    m.   breath;    spirit ; 

so2(l ;  character ;  self; 

as     rcfl.pron.      myself.^ 

thyself.,  himself.,    etc.; 

the     self    par     excel- 


lence, the   sonl  of  the 
nniversc. 
-ma  (nom.sg.)    1.7.2(2!.) ; 
13.1.       III.i4.3(2t.),4 

IV.3.7 '■>  ^5-^'   ^-1  i-i 

12. 1  ;     13.1;    14.1  ;    15 

I  ;    16.1  ;    17.1.     VI.8 

7;     94;     10.3;     1 1.3 

12.3;    13-3;    14-3;    15 
3;    16.3.     VII.3.1  ;    5 

2;  25.2(7t.).     VIII.i 

5;  3-34;  4-1 ;  5-3;  7 

1^34;    ^-34(21.);    lo 
i;     ii.i;    i2.4(3t.),5; 

14. 1. 

— manam    (acc.sg.)       1. 3. 

12.        II.9.4;     22.5(2t.). 

V.I  1.2,4,6;    i2.i(2t.), 

2;    13.1(21.), 2;    I4.I 

(2t.),2;     15.1  (2t.),2;. 

l6.l(2t.),3;      I7.l(2t.), 
2;    l8.l(2t.).      VI.16.1 

(2t.),2(2t.).       VIII.I.6 
(2t.);    5.1,3;    7.1,2(2t.), 

3;    8.i(2t.),4(3t.);     II. 


1,2 


.6(2t.). 


-mana  (instr.sg.)       VI. 3. 


2,3 


1  J.I. 


-mane  (dat.sg.)      II. 23. 2. 
-manas  (gen.sg.)      V.12. 

16.2  ,    i/.2  ,    18.2.    V  III. 

5.3;  8.1  ;    12... 


24 


atmamithuna — aditya 


-mani    (loc.sg.)      V.24.4. 

VIIL15.1. 
-manas  (nom.pl.)     II. 2 2. 

3(3t-)- 
— masu  (loc.pl.)     V.iS.i  ; 

24,2. 
atmamithuna     a.     havinsr 
self  as  a  matcJi^  cotip- 
led  'with  self. 
— nas    (nom.sg.m.)      VII. 
25.2. 
atmarati   a.  Jindi?ig-  satis- 
faction in  self. 
— tis  (nom.sg.m.)    VII. 25. 

atmavid    a.  knowing-   scf 

or  the  sufreine  spirit. 

— vit  (nom.sg.)       VII.  1.3 

(2t.). 

atmavidya    f.    knowledge 
of  self  or    of  the   sn- 
prenie  spirit. 
-(nom.sg.)      IV. 14. 1. 
atmasammita  a.  self -meas- 
ured. 
-tarn  (acc.sg.n.)  II.  10. 1,6. 
atmade^a    ni.    doctrine    of 
the  sonl  or  self. 
—fas  (nom.sg.)    VII. 25. 2. 
athiananda  n.  finding-  bliss 
in  self. 
.-das  ('lom  sg.m  )       VII. 
25,-. 


atharvana  a.  belonoring  to 
Atharvan ^    m.    the 
Atharva-  Veda. 
-nas    (nom.sg.m.)      VII. 

1.4. 
—nam   (acc.sg.m.)      VII. 
1.2  ;    2.1  ;    7.1. 
adar^a  m.   mirror. 

-9c  (loc.sg.)      VIII. 7.4. 
adi  m.   beginning  \  used  as 
syll.  in  word-analysis, 
-dis  (nom.sg.)     II.8.1  ;  9. 
4;    10.2. 
aditya     a.     belonging     to 
A  ditiox  to  th  e  A  dityas/ 
m.     (  I  )    son   of  Aditi, 

pi.  the  Adityas  (gods 
of  the  heavenly  light)  ; 
(2)  the  szin  (the  com- 
mon mg.  in  ChU.)o 
-yas  (nom.sg.)  I.3.7  ;  5. 
I  ;  6.3(2t.);  11. 7;  13. 
2.  11.2.1,2  ;  10.5  ;  20. 
I  ;  31. 1.  III. 1. 1  ;  6.4; 
7.4;    8.4;    9.4;     10.4; 


f3-i 


18.2 


I9-I53- 


I  V.I  I.I.  V.4.1  ;  19.3 
(2t.).  VIII.6.1. 
—yam  (acc.sg.)  I.11.7. 
11.9.1,8;  10.5;  24.11, 
12  (these  two  latter 
acc.sg.n.).      III. 1.4;  3. 

3;  3-3;  4-3;  5-3;  15- 


aditya  jay  a  — v/ap 


25 


6;    19.4.     IV. 15.5;  17. 

1.  \\u>.2  ;  13.1,  YII  I. 

— ycna     (instr.sq;.)        111. 

1S.5. 
-yat    (al)l.sg.)        Il.i().5. 

I\".i5.5;    17.2.      \'.io. 

2.  VI.4.2.     VIII.6.2. 
-yasya  (gcn.sg.)     1.6.5,6. 

II.  10.6.      III. 1. 4;    2.3; 

3-3  ;  4-3  ;  5-3-    VI.4.2. 

Viri.6.2. 
—ye    (loc.si;-.)      1.6.6.     11. 

14.1,2,      I  V.I  I.I.      W 

19.2.     VIII.6.2. 
— yas  (noni.pl.)    II.24.16. 

III.8.1  ;    i6.5(2t.),6. 
— ycLhyas    (dat.j)!.)       11. 

24.14. 
-yanam  (gen.pl.)     II. 24. 

I.      III.S.3,4;    16.6. 
aditya jaya  m.  victory  over 

the  sun. 
-yat  (abl.sg.)      II.  10.6. 
adityatva  u.  quality  of  the 

sun. 
— vam  (nom.sg.)    VI.4.2. 
adibhajin    a.     sharing'    in 

adi. 
-jini   (nom.pl.n.)      II. 9. 4. 
adista  n.   instruction. 

-tain  (iioni.sg.)      iii.i8. 


ade^a  m.    account.,  precept. 
-^as  (uoin.sg.)    II 1. 19.1. 

VI.  1. 4,6. 
-9am  (acc.sg.)      Vr.T.3. 
-9ns  (nom.pl.)    lll.yi,2. 
adhipatya  n.  lordship,  su- 
premacy. 
-yam    (acc.sg.)      HI. 6.4; 

7.4;     8.4;     9.4;      10.4. 

V.2.6. 
anandin  a.  jojful. 

-lias  (nom.pl.)    VII.io.i. 
\/ap   reach,  get. 

-piioti    (jDres.ind.act.sg.) 

1.7.7,8.  11.10,5,6.  VII. 

10.2  ;  26.2.     VIII. 1.4; 

7.1,2,3;   8.4;    12.6. 
-payatas  (pres.ind.act.du. 

cans.)      1. 1. 6. 

(-pra  arrive  at,  tvin. 

prapnuvanti        (pres.ind. 

act.pl.)       VII. 6. 1, 
—pa        (perf.  ind.act.  sg.) 

IV.9.1. 
-ptaya  (pass.ppl.dat.sg.) 

V.3.6. 
-ptas    (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 

IV.5.1. 
-ptebhyas    ( pass.ppl.dat, 

pi.)     V.I  1.5. 
-pya  grd.     A'"I.4.7  ;   8.6. 
-payati     (])rcs.iacl.act.sg. 


26 


apayitr — arjava 


— paya  (imv.  act.sg.caus.) 

IV.5.1. 

f-abhipra  attain  to. 

abhiprapnuvanti       (pres. 

ind.act.pl.)      V.10.3. 

^-sam   iviiiijinisJi. 

samapiioti     (  pres. ind. act. 

sg.)      1.4.4. 

[-pta  pass.ppl.] 

apayitr  m.  obtainer. 

— ta  (nom.sg.)      1. 1.7. 
apuryamanapaksa  m.    the 

half-inoutJi  cif  crescent 

(moon). 
— sam  (acc.sg.)     IV. 15. 5. 

V.io.i. 
-sat    (abl.sg.)      IV. 1 5.5. 

V.IO.I. 
apomaya  a.  made  of  zvater. 
— yas  (nom.sg. ni.)      VI. 5. 

4;   6.5;    7.1,6. 
amalaka     m.       Myrobalan 

tree ^  n.    fruit  of  same. 
— ke  (acc.dii.n.)      VII.3.1. 

amiksa  f.  curds. 

-saya  (instr.sg.)      VIII. 
■3.5. 
ayatana  n.  foothold^  snp- 
port,  seat^  abode ;  esp. 
fire-place.,  sa?ictuary . 
—nam  /'nom.-acc.st>'.)      V 
i-5(3t-);  i-H(-t.>  VI. 

S.2(2t.). 


naya  (dat.sg.)      V.^.5. 
-nani  (acc.pl.)     VI. 34.2. 
ayatanavant  a.    having  a 
support  or  abode. 
-van  (nom.sg.m.)    IV. 8. 

3'4(3^-)- 
-vatas  (acc.pl.)     IV.8.  |. 

ayamana     n.     stretching-, 
bendimr, 

-nam  (nom.sg.)      I-S-S* 
ayus  n.  life.,  long  life. 
-(acc.sg.)    II. 1 1.2;   12.2; 
13.2;    14.2;    15.3;    16. 
2;    17.2;     1S.2;     19.2; 
20.2.       III.16.6.       IV. 
1 1.2  ;    12.3  ;    13.2. 
-usas    (abl.sg.)     II. 24.6, 
10,15. 
aranya    a.     of  the  forest., 
zvild ;  m.  wild  animal. 
—yas  (nom.pl.m.)     II. 9. 7. 
aruni     a.     descended  from 
Aruna^  m.nm.pr. 
-uis  (nom.sg.)       V.11.2. 

VI.S.i. 
-nim  (acc.sg.)      V.17.1. 
-nay e  (dat.sg.)    III. 1 1.4. 
aruneya  a.  descended  from 
Aruni;  ni.nm.pn 
—yas    (nom.sg.)       V.3.1. 
"^VI.i.i. 
arjava   n.   rcctittide. 

— vam  (nom.sg.)  III.  17.4. 


artvijya    Vas 


27 


artvijya  n,  office  or  duty  of 
th  c  sacrificing^  priest. 
-yai's  (instr.pl.)     1. 10.6; 
11.2,3. 
arseya  a.  derived  from    a 
Rishi.  see  rsi. 
-yam  (nom.sg.n.)      I-S-y. 
ava-      proii.st.ipcrs.,      sec 

aham. 
avarta  m.  turning.,  wind- 
ing/ activity. 
—tarn  (accsg.)      IV.  15.6. 
avartin  a.  returning. 

-tmi  (nom.jol.n.)    V.10.8. 
avasatha      m.      dxveUing- 
placc^  inn. 
-than  (acc.pl.)     IV.i.i. 
avirbhavatirobhava  m.  ap- 
pearance     and    disap- 
pearance. 
— vau  (nom.du.)  VIT.26.  i. 
a^a  f.  liopc. 

-(nom.sg.)     VII. 14. 1, 2; 
26.1. 

-9am     (aCC.Sg.)        11.22.2. 

VII. 14. 1, 3. 
— 9aya   (instr.sg.)       VII. 

14.2. 
— 9ayas  (abl.-gen.sg-.)  VII. 

I4.2(3t.);    1 5. 1. 
a^is  f.  prayer.,  benediction. 
-isas  (nom.pl.)     VII. 14. 

2. 


agihsamrddhi  f.  success  in 
prayer. 

-dhis  (nom.sg.)     I-S^S. 
a^eddha  a.  kindled  by  hope. 

-clhas  (nom.sg.m.)    VII. 


14.1, 


agvataragvi  m.nm.pr. 

—vis  (nom.sg.)      V.ii.i. 

-vim  (acc.sg.)      V.16.  i. 
\/as  sit.,  scat  oneself;    re- 
main^ dxvell. 

— sse       (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
IV.2.4. 

-sTran  (pres.opt.mid.pl.) 
VII.13.1. 

-sTnas  (pres.ppl.mid.nom. 
pi.)      VIII.6.4. 

-sam  (vbl.f.acc.sg.)  I. 
10. 1 1. 

|-upa  sit  near.,  honor. 

upassc  (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
IV. 2. 3.       V.I2.l(2t.); 

i3.i(2t.);      i4.i(2t.); 
i5.i(2t.);  i6.i(2t.);  17. 

I(2t.). 

-ste  (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
1.1.7,8;  2.14;  3.7;  9. 
2,4.  II. 1. 4;  2.3;  3.2; 
4.2  ;  5.2  ;  6.2  ;  7.2  ;  S. 
3;  9.8;  io.6(2t.).  ITT. 
19.4.  IV.5.3(2t.);  6. 
4(2t.);  7.4(2t.);  8.4 
(2t.);    ii.3(2t.);    12.2 


28 


asura — ahrada 


(3t.);    I3.2(2t.).     V.I2. 

2;  13.2;  14.2;  15.2; 

16.2  ;  17.2  ;  18. 1.  VII. 
1.5;  2.2;  3.2;  4.3(2t.); 
5-3(2t.);  6.2;  7.2(2t.); 
8.3 ;  9,2(2t.)  ;  10.2 
(2t.);  ii.2(2t.);  12.2 
(2t.);       13.2;        14.2 

(2t.). 

— smahe  (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 

IV.3.7. 
—sate     (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 

V.io.1,3;        24.5(21.). 

VIII.12.6. 
^   -sita     (pi'cs.opt.mid.sg'.) 

i-i-i  ;  3-152,3,5,6,8;    4. 

I  ;    5.3.       II.3.1;    3.1  ; 

4.1  ;   5.1  ;  6.1  ;   7.1  ;   8. 

i;     9.1;      lo.i;     21.4. 

111.13.1,2,3,4,5,8;     14. 

I  ;    iS.i(2t.). 
— ssva  (imv.mid.sg.)    VII. 

1.4;   3.1;   3.1;  4.3;   5. 

2;  6.1;  7.1  ;  8.1  ;  9.1  ; 

lo.i  ;   I  I.I  ;    13. 1  ;    13. 

i;    14.1. 
— sam  (vbl.f.acc.sg.)      1.3. 

2,3'455A75iO'^^i2. 
f-paryupa   sit  aro/cnd, 

zvorship. 
paryupasate        (pres.ind. 

mid.pl.)     V.24.5.     VI. 

15.1. 


asura  a.   belonging  to   the 
Asuras^  demonic. 
-ras  (nom.sg.m.)    VIII. 
8.5. 
astava  m.  pi'aise-place  (for 
a  cert,  recitation^. 
-ve  (loc.sg.)      1. 1 0.8. 
asya  n.   inoutJi. 

-yam  (noni.sg.)    V.18.2. 
^yat  (abl.sg.)      1.2. 12. 
ahavaniya  (a.  w.  agni  =) 
m.    ohlation-Jire   (east- 
ern of  the  three  sacri- 
ficial fires), 
-yas  (nom.sg.)     IV.  1 3.1. 

"V.i8.3. 
— yasya  (gen.sg.)      II. 24. 

1 1, 
-ye  (loc.sg.)      IV.  1 7.6. 
ahafaguddhi  f.   pirity    of 
food. 
-dhau  (loc.sg.)   VII. 36.2. 
ahuti  f.   oblation.,  offering. 
-tim  (acc.sg.)      V.19.  i. 
-tes    (abl. -gen.sg.)      V.4. 
3;   5.2;   6.2;    7.2;   8.2. 
-tau     (loc.sg.)        V.3.3; 
9.1. 
ahrada  m.  lotid  noise,  sozend 
erf  thtmdcr.,    thunder- 
clap. 
—das  (nom.pl.)      VII.  11. 

lo 


i-— x/i 


29 


i-  pron.st.3pers.,  see  idam. 
V'i,  ay  i,''o,  come/  attain  to^ 

spring  J'ru/n /    be  en- 
gaged in. 
eti  (pres.ind.act.s*^^.)    1. 5. 

1,3.   II. II. 2;    12.2;    13. 

2;     14.2;     15.2;     16.2; 

17.2  ;    1S.2  ;    19.2  ;    20. 

2;   23.2.     111.16.2,4,6; 

17.2,3.  IV.3.i(2t.);  II. 

2;  12.2;  13.2;  15.5.  V. 

10.1,3.  VIII.3. 3,5;  6.6. 
yanti  (pres.incl.act.pl.)   I. 

9.1.     V.10.8. 
ay  ate     (pres.iiul.micl.sL;., 

Wh.Gr. inadequate,!  )ut 

seeWh.RVF.  s.v.v/i) 

1. 2. 12. 
etii  (imv.act.sg.)     I.11.3. 
yau  (pres.ppl.act.noni.sg.) 

II.14.1. 
eta  (nm.ag.noni.sg-.)     II. 

24-5'9'i5-     ni.6.4;    7. 

4(2t.);    8.4(2t.);    9.4 

(2t.);   io.4(2t.);   11.4. 
itas  (pass.ppl.nom.sg.)  V. 

9.2. 
— |-adhi  perceive^  study. 
adhyemi(pres.ind.act.sg.) 

VII.I.2(2t.). 

-esi  (pres.ind.act.sg.)   V. 
1 1.6, 


-eti  (pres.ind.act.sg.)    V. 

11.2,4. 
adhite    (prcs.ind.mid.sg., 

Wh.Gr.      inadecpiate) 

VII. 3. 1  ;    14.1. 
-lyiya  (  pres.opt.mid.sg., 

Wh.Gr.  1 29.  a  and  616 

inadequate)      VII. 3.1. 
— ihi  (imv.act.sg.)      VII. 

I.I. 
-iyanas       (  pres.ppl.mid. 

nom.sg.)      VIII. 15. 1. 
-Ttya  grd.  VI.  1.2.  VIII. 

15.1. 

[-anuyc>//oxr. 

anuyanti  (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

V.14.1. 
h^pi  enter ^  dissolve 

into. 
apyeti    (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

IV.3.i(3t.),3. 
— piyanti  (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

IV.3.2.      VI.io.i. 
-pitas  (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 

VI.S.i(2t.).     VIII.il. 


1,2. 


— f-  a  come  or  go  to^  befall. 
ay  anti     (  pres.ind.act.pl. ) 

V.14.1. 
ehi  (imv.act.sg.)    V.1.12. 
ay  an     (pres.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.)     VIII.6.6. 


30 


Vi 


eyaya  (  perf.ind.act.sg.) 
1. 10.7.  V. 3. 1,4,6.  VI. I. 
2.  VIII.9.3;  10.3;  11.2. 

etya  grd.    IV.4.3.   V.1.7. 

[-uda  ^o  II j) ^  go  out  • 


ore 


fortJi. 


xidey  aya  (perf  .iad.act..sg.) 
V.3.6. 

(-parya  ivalk  abotit^  re- 
turn. 

jjaryetya  grd.  V.i.8,r), 
10, 1 1. 

|-pratya  return. 

pratyeyay a  (  perf .ind. act. 
sg.)      IV.i.7,S;  3.7. 

(-sania  gat/icr^  assc/n- 

ble  at,  meet. 

samety a  grd.      V.  i  1.1. 

— f-abhisama  come  to- 
gether to,  go  to  to- 
gether. 

abhisametya  grd.  V.1.12. 

— |-upasaina  conic  to- 
gether to,  meet  luith. 

upasamctya  grd.     1. 12.2. 

— [-ud  rise,  go  out. 

udeti  (pres.ind.act.sg.)  I. 
6.7.      III.6.3;    7.3;    8. 

3;   9-3;    IO-3;    1I-3- 
-dyanti    (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

III.6.2  ;  7.2  ;  8.2  ;  9.2  ; 

10.2, 

— dyan  (pres.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.)    I-3-i(2t-)-   II-H-i- 


-diyaya  (perf.ind.act.sg.) 

III.11.2. 
-dcta     (  nm.ag.nom.sg.  ) 

111.6.4;    7-4(2t-);   8.4 

(2t.);    9.4(2t.);     10.4 

(2t.)  ;    II. I. 
-ditas  (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 

1.6.7.     1I-I4-I. 
-ditya  grd.      III.ii.i. 
(-upa  go  near,  devote 

o/icseiy  to. 
upeyam  (pres.opt.act.sg.) 

IV.4.3. 
-etya  grd.      VI.  1.2. 
— f-pari  'walk  about,  at- 
tain. 
paryeti  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

VIII.12.3. 
— yeta      (  nm.ag.nom.sg.) 

111.6.4;  7.4;  8.4;  9.4; 

10.4. 
— hpra  go  fort  Ji,  depart, 

die. 
praiti  (pres.ind.act.sg.)  II, 

4.2.      VIII. 3.1. 
-rayanti  (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

V.3.2. 
-rayatas       (  pres.ppl.act. 

gen.sg.)      VI. 8. 6. 
-resyami  (fut.ind.act.sg.) 

III.16.7. 
-rctam    (pass.ppl.acc.sg. 

m.)      V.9.2. 


itara— iti 


— tasya  (pass.ppl.gcu.sg.) 

— tas  (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 
VIIL3.3. 

prctya  grd.  111.14.1,4. 

|-vi  disperse^  pcris/i. 

viyaya  (pcrf.ind.act.sg.) 
IV.9.3(2t.). 

|-sani    come    to^ether^ 

meet. 

samyanti(pres.incl.act.pl.) 
IV. 1.4,6. 

— [-abhisam  come  toq- eth- 
er to. 

abhisameti  (prcs.ind.act. 
sg.)      IV. 1.4,6. 

— samyaiiti     (prcs.ind.act. 

pi.)        IV.I5.2(2t.). 

— |-upasam  come  fog-eth- 
er to.  (TO  to  toiTctJier. 
upasamiyilta      (pres.opt. 
act.pl.)      1. 13. 3. 

itara  pron.a.   other^   dijfer- 
c}itfrom. 
—ran    (acc.pl.m.)       1. 2.9. 
V.I. 12. 

itas  adv.  hence^  from  this 
(^abl.);  from  this 
world ^  here^  here  bc- 
loxv.  1.10.2.  II. 10. 5. 
111.14.1,4.  V.3.2  ;  9.2. 
VIII.3.1  ;   5.3. 

iti  adv.  so^  thus ^     used  in 


making  direct  quota- 
tion or  giving  authori- 
ty ;  here  ciidctJi  (a  sec- 
tion or  book)  ;  often 
superfluous  or  loosely 
used,  esp.  in  ChU. 
I.i.i(  2t.  ),4,5,6,8,9(  31.), 
10;  3.1,9,14;  3.2(2t.), 
6(2t.),7,8;     4.i(2t.),4; 

5.l(2t.),2(2t.),3,4(2t.), 

5;     6.7,8;     7.9;      8.1 

(2t.),3(3t.),3(3t.),4(8t.), 

5(5t.),6(2t.),7(7t.),8 
(4t.);  9.i(3t.),4(3t.); 

io-2,3(3t-).4(3t-)A7.9, 
10,11;    ii.i(3t.),3(4t.), 

4(2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.),7 

(-3t.),8(3t.),9(3t.);     13. 


-7     O     C 

-''DO* 


Il.i.i(2t.),3(4t.),3(4t.),4; 
3.i;7.2;S.i(3t.),2(4t.); 

9.2,7,8;    IO.l(3t.),2(2t.), 

3(2t.),4;    19.2;    21.4; 

32.1,3(3t.),3,4(3t.),5 

(3t-);    23.1,3;    24.2,4, 
6,8,10,12,13,15. 
III. II. 2;    12.6;   13.1,2,3, 
45  5'7'S;     i4.i,4(2t.); 
i54.5(2t.)»6(2t.),7(2t.); 

l6.2(3t.),4(2t.),6(3t.), 

7;   1 7.4,5,6,7  (3t.);  1 8. 
i(3t.),3(3t.);   19.1,4. 
IV.i.i,2,3(2t.),4,5(3t.),6, 


32 


iti 


7(2t.),S(3t.);  2.2,3,4, 
5  ;3-2,6,7(2t.);  4-1:2,3, 

4(3t.).5(3t-);   5-1  (-t-). 

2(2t.),3(2t.)  ;    6.1,2(3t.), 

3(3t.),4(2t.) ;  7-i53(2t.), 
3(3t.),4(2t.);  8.1,2 
(3t.),3(2t.),4(2t.);  9. 
i(2t.),2(2t.),3;    10.2,3 

(2t.),455(3t.) ;  1 1 -1(21.); 
i3.i(2t.);  i3.i(3t.); 
i4.i(3t.),2(5t.),3(3t.); 
i5.i(2t.),2,6;   i7.3(3t.), 

4'5A9- 
V.i.6,7(2t.),S(2t.),9(2t.), 

10(2t.),Il(2t.), 12,13 

(2t.),i4(2t.),i5(2t.); 

2.l(2t.),2(2t.),3,4,5(4t.), 

6,7(4t-)A9(2t.);  3-1 
(2t.),2(6t.),3(4t.),4(2t), 

5(2t.),6(2t.),7(2t.) ;    9.1 

(3t.);     10.1,2,3,6,8,9,10 

(2t.);  11.1,2,3,4,5,6,7; 

i2.i(2t.),.2(2t.);       13.1 

(2t.),2(2t.);      I4.l(2t.),2 

(2t.);  I5.i(2t.),2(2t.); 
i6.i(  2t.  ),2(2t.)  ;  17. 1 
(2t.),2(2t.)  ;  19. 1  ;  20. 
I  ;  21. 1  ;  22.1  ;  23.1. 
VLi.i,3,4(2t.),5,6(2t.),7 
(2t.);  2.2,3(2t.),4;  3.1, 
2,3:4;  4-i52,3,4:556(6t.), 
7(3t-) ;  5-4(3t-) ;  6.5 
(3t-);  7-i:2(3t.),z^,6;  8. 


i(2t.),2,3(4t.),5(3t.),7 
(3t.);  9.2(2t.),4(3t.); 
io-i52,3(3t.);  11.2,3 
(4t.);  i2.i(iot.),3(3t.); 
i3.i(2t.),2(iot.),3(3t.); 
H-2(2t.),3(3t.);  15.1,3 
(3t.);  i6.i,3(3t.). 
VII.i.i(2t.),3(2t.),4,5 
(5t.);     2.i,2(5t.);     3.1 

(5t-)'2(5t.) ;  4-2,3(6t.) ; 
5.2(2t.),3(6t.);  6.1,3 
(5t.);  7.i,2(6t.);  8.1,2 
(5^;  9'i52(6t.);  10. 1 
(3t.),2(6t.) ;  ii.i(3t.), 
2(6t.);  I2.i,2(6t.);  13. 
i52(5t.);  14.1,2(61.); 
i5.2,3(6t.),4(2t.);  16.1 
(3t.);  i7.i(2t.);  1 8. 1 
(2t.) ;  19.1(21.) ;  20.1 
(2t.) ;  2i.i(2t.);  22.1 
(2t.);    23.i(2t.);    24.1 

(2t.),2(4t.)  ;        25.l(2t.), 

2;   26.1,2(31.). 
VIII. 1.2,3,4;     3-34(3t-): 

5;   5.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.); 

6.1,4:5;  7-i'2,3(3t.),4 
(4t.);  S.i(3t.),2(2t.),3 
(3t.),4(2t.),5(2t.) ;   9.1,2 

(3t.),3(2t.)  ;  IO.l(2t.),2, 
3:4(3t-);  II.l(4t.):2 

(3t.):3(2t.);     12.4(31.), 

5,6. 
Inserted  hy   Bo.  against 


itihasapurana     idam 


33 


manuscripts  or  edi- 
tors : — 
I.5.3(ist).  II.21.3.  III. 
18.1.  IV.3.S(2t.) ;  15. 
6(2t.).  V.io.S(2nd), 
io(3t.).  VI. 2. 1  ;  13.3 
(last).  VII.4.3 ;  5.2 
(3iul)  ;  7.2;  9.2;  10.2; 


1 1.2  ;  12.: 


;  i4--;i5'-5 


i6.i(ist)  ;  24.i(ist). 
Omitted  by   Bo.  against 
manuscripts     o  r     edi- 
tors : — 

I-3-5;  5-5(2t.);  7-6;  ^- 

4;    13.4.      III.II.6(2t.). 

IV.3.3;   9.3(2t.).     V. 
2.i,9(2t.)  ;  19.2  ;  20.2  ; 

T     *?  •        2     3*        A     2  '         if) 

(  '^f    \    '        TOO'       t   ^     '?'       if) 

3(2t.).  VIII. 1. 1  ;  13. 1 

(2t.). 

itihasapurana  n.  ancient 
legend  j  the  It  i has  a 
and  the  Purana  (Bo)  ; 
book  of  legends  and 
traditions  (M.M.). 
— nam  (nom.-acc.sg.)  III. 
4.1,2.  VII. 1. 2,4;  2.1  ; 
7.1. 

ittham  adv.  thus.    V.io.i. 
VII.5.2. 

id  emph.pcl.  J2ist^  exactly. 
III. 17.7. 


idam  dem.pron.  this^  this 
here  ( contr.w.asau 
that.,  that  there);  this 
all  or  universe/  n.acc. 
as  adv.  here^  now^ 
thus;  isarvam  this 
universe;  f.  iprthivi 
this  earth. 
ayam  (nom.sg.m.)  1.2. 
7;  3-2(3t.);  5.3;  8.7; 

13.1.  III.I2.7,8(2t.), 
9(2t.).        IV.3.2(2t.),4 

(2t.)  ;  16.1.  V.I  1.2,4. 
VII.5.2(3t.).    VIII.i. 

3;  3-3;  74(2t.);  9.1 

(2t.),2(2t.);   II.l(2t.), 

2(2t.);  12.3. 
idam  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)   I. 
3.6;  12.4.   II.23.4(2t.). 

III.II.5;   I2.l(3t.),2,3, 

4(2t.),7;  i3.7(2t.);  H- 
1,3,4;  i5-i4(2t.);  16. 
1,2,3,4,5,6;  1 9. 1.  IV. 
2.4;  3.7,S(3t.);  14.3; 
i6.i(3t.).  V.3.i,6(3t.) ; 
34.1.  VI. 1. 3  ;  2.i(2t.), 

2;  8-3,5'7;  94;  10.3; 
ii.3(2t.);    12.1,3;   13- 

3;   H-3;   15-3;   16.3. 

VII.25.i(2t.),3  ;    26.1. 
VIII. 1. 1, 2,4;      8.1,3; 
10.1,3;  i2.i,3,4(3t.). 
iyam  (nom.sg.f.)     L1.9; 


3 


34 


idam 


6.1.        III. 13. 3(21-.), 3  ; 
19.2.     IV. 2.4.     V.3.7. 

VI. 3. 3, 3;      IO.l(2t.  ). 

VII.io.i. 

imam  (acc.sg.m.)  1.3-3. 
IV. 15.6.  V.I  1.3,4,6; 
18.1.  VII. 3. 1  ;  7.1  ; 
14.1.  VIII.6.3(3t.); 
8.4. 

imam  (acc.sg.f.)  III. 1 1.6. 

anena  (instr.sg.)  1.3. i  ; 
7.8.  III.16.7.  IV.3.S. 
VI.3.3,3.     VIIL3.5." 

asmai  (dat.sg.)  1.3.7,13  ; 
10.3;  13.4.  II. 3.3;  3. 
3;  5.3;  8.3;  31.4.  III. 
ii.3(3t.),6.  IV.3.5; 
3.7;  10.3,4,5.  V.1.4. 
VI.16.1. 

asmat  (abl.sg.)  VI II. 3. 
4;   6.4,5;    12.3. 

asya  (gcn.sg.)     1. 8.7  ;  9 
1,3,4.      II.6.3;    7.3;   9 
2,346^7^;  10.6.  Ill 
1.3;  3.i(3t.);  3.i(3t.) 
4.i(3t.);  5.i(3t.);  12.6 
(3t-);      13-1.2,3,4,5,6 
i5.r(3t.);  16.1,3,5;  17 
1,4.5-    IV.3.7,8;   ir.3 
12.3;     13.3;     14.1 
16.3,5.    V.I 2.3;    13.3 
14.2  ;  15.3  ;  16.3  ;  17.3 
24.3,4.      VI. 7. 6; .  S.6 


11.1,2;  13.2;  15.2;  16. 
3.  VII.1.5;  2.2;  3.3; 
4-3;  5-3;  6.3;  7.3;  8. 

2'    02*     T02'TT2*     T2 

2;  13.2;  14.3  (3t.). 
VIII.i.3,5(3t.);  3.1,3, 

3.4.5  A7A9. 10;  3-1.2 
(3t.);      9.1,3;      10.1,3 

(2t.),3,4(2t.);  12. 1.5. 
asyas    (gen.sg.f.)        IV. 

17.8.  ^ 
asmiu    (loc.sg.)      1.9.3,4. 

III.  12.3  (2t.),4(2t.); 

13.7,8;  14.1.     IV.5.3; 

6.4;  7.4;  8.4;  10.3;  II. 

2;   12.2;    13.2;   15.1,5. 

V.I. 3  ;  3.3.     VII. 15. 1. 

VIII.I.l(3t.),3(3t.),3 

(2t.).4.5;     9-i(2t.).2 
(3t.);  13.3. 
asyam    (loc.sg.f.)        III. 

13  3 

imau  (nom.dii.m.)  VIII. 

8.3. 
imc   (nom.pl.m.)      1-7.6; 

10.3,7.        11.31.1.      III. 

13.3,4.  IV. 10.3;  14.3. 
V. 10.1,3;  1 1-3-    VIII. 

31- 
imaiii  (nom. -acc.pl. n.)    I. 

9.1  ;    11.5,7,9.       II.9.3. 

IV.3.3.      V.3.4;     10.8. 

VIII.II.I,2. 


\/idh— -v/is 


35 


ini:is  (uom. -acc.pl, f.)  IV^. 
3.5;  4.5.  VL3.3,3,4; 
4.7;  8.4,6(3t.);  9.2; 
10.1,2;  12. 1.     VII. 10. 

l(2t.).       VIII.3.2. 

imau  (acc.pl. m.)     1. 10.4. 

V.3.5. 
ebhis     (instr.pl.)      I.4.2  ; 

11. 2. 

ebhyas  (dat.-abl.pl.)       I. 

2.13;  9-i'3;  "-S-   III- 

14.3.  VI.4.5. 
abhyas    (abl.pl.f.)    VIII. 

6.2. 
esam     (gen.pl.)        1. 1.3. 

IV. 17k     V.3.5.     VI. 

3.1.  VII.5.2.  VIII.4.1. 
asam  (g-en.pl.f.)    IV. 17. 

8.     VI.12.1. 
esu  (loc.pl.)      VIII. 7.4. 
asu    (loc.pl.f.)      VIII.6. 


-7     ^7 


\/idh,  indh  kindle^  inJIaDic. 
idhyatc       (prcs.ind.pass. 
sg.)      III. 17.7. 
indra  m.  nm.pr.  Indra. 
— ras  (nom.sg.)      VIII. 7. 

2;  9.1. 
—ram  (acc.sg.)      II. 22. 3. 
-rena   (instr.sg.)      III. 7. 


^50- 


— rasya  (gen.sg.)      II. 22. 
I 


^70- 


^re  (loc.sg.)      II. 22. 5. 
indradyumna  m. nm.pr. 

-nas     (nom.sg.)       V.il. 
I. 

-nam   (acc.sg.)      V.14.1. 
indriya    a.    of  Indra;    n. 

—yam    (nom.sg.n.)      111. 

ibhya    a.    of  one's    Jiousc- 
Jiold;  ricJi ;  m. nm.pr. 
—yam  (acc.sg.m.)    1. 10.2. 
ibhyagrama     m .     nm.pr. 

-mc  (loc.sg.)      1. 1 0.1. 
ima-     pron.st.3pers.,      see 

idam. 
iyam,  sec  idam. 
iva  encl.pcl.  as^  as  it  werc^ 

ahuost ;  JKst.     III. 5. 3  ; 

13.8(31.).        IV.i.3,5; 

9.2  ;  14.2(21.).    V.I. 7  ; 

10.3  ;     iS.i.       VI. 1. 1  ; 

4.6(3!.), 7  ;  12. 1.    VII. 

6.1  (8t.);   15.2.     VIII. 

io.2(4t.),4(4t.);     13.1 

■v/is  scch^  desire. 

icchate    (pres.ind.mid. 
sg.)    VII.3.i(2t.);  14. 

I(2t.). 

-cheya    (pres.opt.mid. 
sg.)      VII.3.i.(2t.) 


isikatula — \/is 


— cha(imv.act.sg.)  IV.  1.7. 
— chan  (pres.ppl.act.noin. 

sg.)       VIII.3.2;     9.2; 

10.3;    1 1.4. 
— chantau      (  pres.ppl.act. 

nom.du.)  VIIL7.3(3t.). 
istva  grd.    VIII. 5.1  ;   cf. 

— f-anu  seek  after. 
anvicchama     (pres.sul)j. 

act.pl, )      VIII. 7.2. 
-cha    (imv.act.sg.)      VI. 

8.4(3t.),6(3t.). 
anvisya     grd.     I  V  .  i  .  7  . 

VIII.7.2. 
1-  pari  look  aho/it  for. 


paryaisisyani    (  cond.ind. 
act.sg.)      1. 11.2. 
isikatula  n.  rccd-ttift^  faii- 
{cle  of  rccd. 
-lam  (nom.sg.)     V,24.3. 
istapHrta    n.    sacrifice  and 
cJiarity. 
-te  (acc.du.)      V.10.3. 
iha  adv.  here.,  here  beloxv ; 
hither.       1.12.3,5(2!.). 
11.10,2.    V.io.6,7(2t.)  ; 
24.5.       VI.9.3  ;     10.2  ; 
14.2.      VII. 6,1  ;    24.2. 
VIII.i.3,5,6(3t.);  3.1, 
2;  8.4(2t.),5. 
ihakara  m.  the  sound  iha. 
-ras  (nom.sg.)      I.13.1. 


ikara  m.  tJic  sound  i. 

-ras  (nom.sg.)      1. 13.1. 
v/iks  look.,  behold^  consider. 

aiksata(impf.ind.mid.sg.) 

—santa  (impf.ind.mid.pl.) 
'VI.3.4. 

|-anu  look  after. 

anviksya  grd.     VIII. 8.4. 

[-ava  look  at. 

avcksetham      (imv.mid. 

du.)      VIII.S.2. 
-sya  grd.     VIII.8.1. 
— sam      (vbl.f  .acc.sg.) 

VIII.8,1,3. 


idr^a  a.  of  this  kind. 

-gas  (nom.pl.)     IV. 14.2. 
•v/ir  impel ^  cans,  titter. 
miyati      (prcs.ind. act.sg. 
cans.)       VII.4.i(2t.)  ; 
5.i(2t.). 
\/lQ     avn.,     be     viaster    of., 
rule. 
iste  (pres.ind.mid.sg.)  I. 
6.8 ;  7.6,9. 
■v/is  move.,flee. 

— f-samud     rise    up    to- 
gether;  rise  fully. 
samudisati    (pres.ind.act. 
sg.)      VI.6.1,2,3,4. 


u — udaka 


37 


U 


U  cncl.  copula  and;  also; 
fiozv  (stresses  a  prec. 
pron.  or  pel.).  1. 1.8; 
2.9,10,11,13;  3.2;  4.3, 
4;  5.3,4;  7.8.  IV. 1.3 
(2t.),5;  3.i,3(3t.);   3. 

24.4.      VI.4.6(3t.),7. 

VII.4.1;      5.1;      9.1. 

VIII.7.4. 
uktha     n.    praise;    a    cert. 

recitation. 
-tham  (nom.sg.)      I-7-5- 
UCCais  adv.   high.,  above.   I. 

1 1.7. 
ucchista   a.    left.,   rejected; 

impure;    n.    leavings 

(esp.    of    sacrifice     or 

food ) . 
-tarn  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)    T. 

10.3.     V.34.4. 
-tas  (nom.pl.m. )     1. 10.4. 
Uta  conj.   and^    also.      II.  r. 

2,3.   VL1.3;    15.1;   16. 

I.     VII. 5. 3;  36.3. 
utkramana  n.  a  going  np 

or  forth.,  departure. 
-ne   (loc.sg.)     VIII.6.6. 
utkrantaprana  a.  xvith 

breath  gone  or  depart- 
ed. 
-nan  (acc.pl.)    VII. 15.3. 


Uttama    a.     supl.     highest^ 
best. 
-mam    (acc.sg.n.)       HI. 

i7.7(3t.). 
-mesu  (loc.pl.)    III. 13.7. 
uttamapurusa    m.   the   su- 
preme spirit. 
-sas  (nom.sg-.)  VIII.  12.3. 
Uttara    a.    compar.    upper., 
higher. 
—ram      (  nom.-acc.sg'.n.  ) 

III.15.1;  i7.7(3t.). 

Uttaratasadv.  above;  north- 
ward; on  the  left.  III. 
7.4;     8.4;     9.4;     10.4. 

VII.25.l(3t.),3. 

Utthatr    m.     upriser ;  '  see 
s/stha. 
-ta   (nom.sg.)      VII. 8.1. 

I  ud  adv.  71  p.,  ord  (used  in 
close  connection  w.  a 
verb,  though  separated 
from  it).  111.16.2,4, 
6;    17.7.      VIII.6.5. 

3  ud  used  as  syl.  in  word- 
analysis.  1.3.6,7  (3t.)  ; 
6.7.       II.8.3. 

udaka  n.   %vatcr. 

-kam  (nom.-acc.sg.)  III. 

19.3.      IV. 15. 1, 
-ke  (loc.sg.)    I.4-3-    VI. 

I3.l(3t.). 


38 


udanmukha — udgitha 


udanmukha     a.    fa  c  i  ng 
northward. 
— khas  (nom.sg.m.)       II. 
24.3,7,11. 

udanc  a.  directed  zipward 
or  t/orthiva?'d.,  north- 
erly y'  n.acc.  as  adv. 
northxvards. 
udan  (nom.sg.m.)  III. 
13.4.     IV. 15. 5.     V.io. 

1.  VL14.1. 

udak  (acc.sg.n.)    IV.  17. 

9- 
udici  (nom.sg.f.)   III.  15. 

2.  IV.5.2. 
udancas  (nom.pl. m.)  III. 

4.1.  " 
udTcyas  ( nom.pl. f.)     III. 
4.1. 
udanya  f.  thirst    (a.   xva- 
tery^. 
-(nom.sg.)      VI.8.5. 
udapana   n.  we//,  cistcrji^ 
(Bo.,  the  drinking  of 
wate?-'). 
—nam     (nom.sg.)       1. 10. 

4- 
udaya    m.  going  7tp,    ris- 
ing. 
-yam  (acc.sg.)    III. 19.3. 
— yat   (abl.sg.)      11. 9. 2. 
udara^andilya  m.nm.pr. 

-yaya  (dat.sg.)      I-9'3- 


uda9arava  m.  Jlat  dish  or 

fail  of  xvatcr. 
-ve    (loc.sg.)       VIII.8.1 

(2t.),2(2t.). 

udana   m.    upxuard    breath 

(one  of  the  five  breaths 

of  the  body). 
— nas    (nom.sg.)      III.  13. 

5.      V.23.1. 
-naya  (dat.sg.)      V.23.1. 
-ne  (loc.sg.)      V.23.2. 
udgatr  m.    Udgatar  pj'iest., 

cJiajiter    (of    the    Sa- 

man). 
-ta     (nom.sg.)       1. 2. 13; 

6.^6 ;    7.8;     1 1.6.     IV. 

16.2. 
— taram    (acc.sg.)       1. 10. 

10. 
-tar    (voc.sg.)      1. 10. 10; 

1 1.6. 
-trn  (acc.pl.)      1. 10.8. 
udgitha    m.    chanting    (of 

the  Saman  ). 
-thas  (nom.sg.)     1. 1.1,2, 

3.4.5;  34A7;  5-i(3t.)' 
5(2t.);  6.8;  9.2;  13. i. 

11.2.1,2;    3.1;    4.1;    5. 

I  ;  6.1  ;  7.1  ;  8.2;  9.5; 


10.3;    I  I.I 

i;     14. 1  ;    15. 1 

17. 1  ;    18.1 


12. 1  ;    13. 


;  19-1; 

23.1, 


16.1  ; 
20. 


udgithabhajin—  uparistat 


39 


-tham    (acc.sg.)       I-I-7, 

S;  2.1,3,3,4,5,6,7,10,11, 

12,14;   3-i'2,3,5;    5.3; 

9.3,3;   10.10;   11.6,7. 

-the  (Iocs-;-.)    I.S.I (3t.). 

udgithabhajin   a.    sharii/o- 

lii  the  udgitha. 

— jinas    (nom.pl.m.)       II. 

9-5- 
udgithaksara  n.  a  syllabic 

o/"  udgitha. 

—rani   (acc.pl.)      1.3.6,7. 
uddalaka  m.nm.pr. 

-kas  (nom.sg.)     V.11.2. 

VL8.1. 

-kam  (acc.sg.)      V.17.1. 

— kaya  (dat.sg.)    III. 1 1.4. 

udbhijja  a.  propagated  by 

sprouts. 

-jas     (nom.sg.m.)       VI. 

3-I- 
I    Upa     adv.  -  prep,     to^    to- 
ward^    unto.       II.  1.4. 
III. 19.4.      IV.4.5;    II. 


13.3  ; 


13- 


3  upa  used  as  syll.  in  word- 
analysis.      11.8,3. 
Upakosala  m.nm.pr. 

—las  (nom.sg.)     IV.io. i. 

-la     (voc.sg.)        IV. 14.1 

(3t.). 

upajana    m.    accretion^  ap- 
pendage. 


-nam  (acc.sg.)    VIILi3. 

0- 
upatapin  a.  sick. 

-pi  (nom.sg.)    VIII. 4.3. 
-pinam  (accsg.)    VL.I5. 
I. 
upadrava   m..  accident^  ca- 
lamity. 
— vas   (nom.sg.)       II. 8. 3  ; 
9.7;    10.3. 
upadravabhajin  a.  sharing 
in  calatnity. 
-jinas  (nom.pl.m.)     1 1. 9. 

7- 
upanisad  f.   {^sitting  doxvn 

near      sea       teacher) 

secret    doctriite ;     esp. 

an    Upanisad  (a    cert. 

class  of  writings  which 

discuss  the     secret 

meaning  of  the  Veda). 

—sat  (nom.sg.)  VIII. 8. 5. 

-sadam  (acc.sg.)      1.13.4 
(3t.).      VIII.8.4. 

-sada     (instr.sg.)         I.i. 

10. 

Upari  adv. -prep,  above^fiir- 

fhcr^  over y   (repeated) 

again  and   again. 

VIII.3.2(2t.). 

uparistat    adv.-prep.  from 
abovc.,after, behind.  V. 

2.3.       VII.25.l(3t.),2. 


40 


upavadin — ulbavrta 


upavadin    a.     talking    at, 
abusive. 
-dinas  (nom.pl. m.)   VII. 
6.1. 

upavyakhyana  n.  addi- 
tional meaning,  S^^^'- 
ther  explanation. 

-nam  (nom.sg.)  I.i.i,io; 
4.1.      III. 19. 1. 

upasattr  m.  ivorshiper ;  sec 

v^sad. 

— ta  (nom.sg.)  VII. 8.1. 
Upasada  m.   (  ? )  service;  a 
cert,    festival    lasting- 
several  clays, 
-dais  (instr.pl.)   III.iy.2. 
upasarana  n.  ajlozuing  to; 
■place  of  rcfige. 
— nani  (nom.pl.)      I'3«8. 
Upastha  m.  lap;  sextial  or- 
gans (esp.  of  a  wom- 
an.) 
-thas   (nom.sg.)      V.8.1. 
upakarana    n.  fetching 
near,  commence^nent. 
-nat  (abl.sg.)     11.24.3,7, 
1 1. 
upasana    n.    seat,    attend- 
ance; worship. 
—nam  (nom.sg.)     II.i.i. 
ubha  a.  both. 

-bhau    (nom.-acc.dii.m.) 
I.i.io;   7.7.    VII. 12.1. 


VIILi.3(2t.);6.2(2t.); 
8.4. 
— bhe    (nom.-acc.du.n.-f. ) 
IV.16.4.    VIII.1.3;  3. 

5(2t.)- 

-bhabhyam       (instr.du.) 
IV.16.5. 
ubhaya   a.   of  both    kinds, 
both. 
—yam  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)  I. 
2.2,3,4,5,6.     111.18.1,2. 
-ye     (nom.pl.)       1.2.  i. 
VIII.7.2. 
ubhayapad    a.    with    both 
feet. 
-pat    (nom.sg.m.)       IV. 
16.5. 
uras  n.  breast. 

-(nom.sg.)      V.18.2. 
urugayavant    a>    wide-ex- 
tending. 
-vatas  (acc.pl.)    VII.  12. 
2. 
ululu   (a.?)    m.  shont,yell. 
-lavas  (nom.pl.)    III.  19. 

3(2t.)- 
ulba  n.  bag  envelopifig  the 

embryo,  amnion;  ski  ft 

of  an  egg. 

-bam  (nom.sg.)  III.  19.2. 

ulbavrta  a.   covered  by  the 

ulba;     hidden    in    the 

womb. 


usasti    re 


4' 


— tas  (nom.sg.m.)    V.9.1. 
usasti  m.mn.pr. 

-tis    (iiom.sg.)       l.io. i; 
1  i.i. 
usna  a.  Ju)t.  blazhi 


^■i''- 


-nas  (noni.sg.ni.)      1. 3. 2 

'(2t.). 

usniman  m.  heat.  •warj)ith. 
-mauam    (acc.sg.)      III. 
13.S. 


ukara  m.  the  sound  \x.     I. 

13.2. 

urdhva  a.  going  zepzvarcLs, 

raised^   elevated^'    n. 

ace.  as  ad  v.- prep,  a/afi^ 

latcr^  after. 

— vas    (iiom.ssf.iTi,)       III. 


10.4 


1  I.I 


VI. 


6.1,2,3,4.  VIII. 6.5. 
-vam  (acc.sg.n.)     II. 9. 6, 
7.      VII.  1. 1.      VIII.6. 
6. 

yx    move    (tr.    and    intr.), 

raise^  risc^  hasten^  jiicet 

with. 
rtva  grd.   I.2.7(2t.),S. 
|-sam    conic  together ^ 

C'BM'a.  fasten. 
samai-jDitam        (pass.ppl. 

caus.nom.sg.n.)     VII. 

15.1. 
-tas    (pass.ppl. cans. nom. 

pl.m.)      VII. 15. 1. 
rktas   adv.  concerning  the 

Rile.     IV.  1 7.4. 


-vas  (nom. pi.)   I.4.3.   H. 
2.3.      III.5.l(2t.). 

-vabhis  (instr.pl. f.)    VII. 
II. I. 

-vesu  (loc.pl.)      II. 2. 1, 
usman  m.  hcat^  steam^  ^pas- 
sionj   sibilant   or  spi- 
rant  (any  one  of  the 
four  letters  5,  s,  s,  h). 

-manas  (nom.pL)    II. 22. 

-niasu  (loc.pl.)      II. 22. 4. 


R 


rgveda  m.  the  Rig-  Veda. 
-das     (nom.sg.)        I-3-7- 

III. 1. 2.      VII. 1.4. 
-dam  (acc.sg.)      III. 1.3; 
15.7.       VII. 1.2  ;     2.1  ; 
7.1. 

re  f.  luster/  verse,  hymn/ 
esp.  a  spoken  verse  as 
distinsruished  from  one 
sung  (saman)  or  from 
a  sacrificial  formula 
(yajus),  the  three  col- 
lectively   being    man- 


42 


rtu — eka 


tra;  pi.  tiie  Rig-  Veda. 

-(nom.sg.)   I.i.2,4,5(2t); 

3.4(2t.);     6.1,2,3,4,5,8; 

7-I5-.3.4.5- 
-cam    (acc.sg.)     1.3.4,9; 

4.4. 
— ca  (instr.sg.)      III. 12. 5. 

V.2.7. 
— cas      (<j;cn.sg.,nom.-acc;. 

pi.)      1. 1. 2;    4.3.      III. 

i.2(2t.).  IV. 17.2.   VI. 

7.2. 
-d  (loc.sg.)     1.3.9;  4.3; 

6.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.), 
4(2t.),5(2t.);  7.l(2t.), 
2(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.). 

-cau  (nom.du.)  III.  17.6. 
rgbhy as  (abl.pl.)    IV. 17. 

ream  (gcn.pl.)      IV.  17.4 

rtu  m.  Jixcd  time.,  cpocL., 
season  (usually  six  a 
year,  five  in  ChU.). 

— tavas  (nom.pl.)     II. 5. 2. 

-tun  (acc.pl.)      II.  16.2. 

-tusu  (loc.pl.)  11.5.1,2  ; 
16.1,2. 


rtumant  a.  possessitig  the 
seasons. 
—man  (nom.sg.)      II. 5. 2. 
rte  2^i"f''P'  '^^^it^iout.     V.I. 8, 

9,10,11. 
rtvij    a.  sac7'ijicing   at  the 
right  time;  m.  priest, 
applying  to  any  one  of 
the    four:    adhvaryu, 
udgatr,  brahman,  hotr. 
-vik  (nom.sg.)    IV.  17.9. 
-vije  (dat.sg.)      V.11.5. 
-vijas  (acc.pl.)   IV.  17. 10. 
\/rdh    thrive,  prosper  (tr. 
and  intr.). 

\-  sam     pass,     be   J~ul- 

fUed. 
samrdhyanti       (pres.ind. 
a  c  t .  -  p  a  s  s.pL,  Wh.Gr. 
774)      VII.14.2. 
-dhyeta     (pres.opt.mid.- 

pass.sg.)      1.3. 1 2. 
-ddham      ( pass.ppl.nom. 
sg.n.)      V.2.S. 
rsabha  m.  Inill. 

-bhas  (nom.sg.)    IV.5.1. 
rsi   m.  poet -seer.,  Rishi. 
-sim  (acc.sg.)      I'3-9' 


E 


e-  pron.st.3pers.,  see  eka, 

eta-,  ena-,  eva,  evam. 

eka   num. a.  ojw.,   alone. 


-kas  (nom.sg.m.)  I. 
5.2,4.  III.6.3;  7.3;  8. 
3;     9-3;     '0.3.      IV.3. 


ekata — eta- 


43 


6;  9.2;  17.9.     VI. 7.3. 

VII.8.1;  26.2. 
— ka  (nom.sg.f. )      VI. 7. 3, 

6.     VII  1. 6.6(  2 1.) 
-kani    (nom.sg.u.,acc.sg. 

m.)        II. 10.2.       V.3.5 

(3t.).  VI.2.l(2t.),3; 

7.5.      VII.4.1;   5.1. 
— kani  (acc.sg.f.)     VI. 11. 


2;    12. 1. 


— kena  (Instr.sg.)    IV.  16. 

3.     VI. 1.4,5,6. 
-ke  (nom.pl.)      VI.2.1. 
ekata  f.  minify. 

-t;un  (acc.sg.)      VI.9.1. 
ekadha  adv.  smgly.     VII. 

26.2. 

ekapad  a.  having  one  font  ^ 

lame. 

-pat    (nom.sg.m.)       IV. 

16.3. 

ekala  a.  alone. 

—las  (nom.sg.)   III.ii.i. 
ekaviii^a     num. a.     Hvcnty- 
Jirst. 
-gas  (nom.sg.)      II.  10.5. 
ekavin^ati  f.  Hventy-otic 

— gatya  (instr.sg.)  II. 10.5. 
eka^ata    n.    hundred   and 
one. 
— tam  (acc.sg.)     VIII.ii. 

3(2t.)- 
I  ekadaga  num.  eleven. 


-(nom.sg.)      VII. 26. 2. 
[2    ekada^a    num. a.    elcv- 

cnth.^ 
ekayana    n.    union;    meet- 
ing-place; 07teness. 
-nam  (nom.-acc.sg.)  VII. 
1.2,4;  2.1 ;  5.2;  7.1. 
ekara  m.  the  soutid  e. 

-ras  (nom.sg.)      1. 13.2. 
ekaika  a.  each  one  singly. 
— ka  (nom.sg.f.)    VI. 3.4; 

4.7  ;   8.6. 
~kam  (acc.sg.f.)    VI. 3. 3, 

4- 
-kasmai  (dat.sg.)  V.11.5. 

eta-    pron.st.3pers.    t  h.  i  s  ^ 

this  here  (rcf.  to  prec. 

oftcncr  than  to  fol.)  ; 

n.acc.  as  adv.  thus. 

csas  (nom.sg.m.)    I.i'3 

2.2,8,9,11;     3.1;     4.4 

5.i(2t.),3;    6.6,7,8;  7 

5,6,9;    9.2(3t.).      II. 31 

3;  -4-5^9' 1 5' 1 6.  Ill 
I  I.I  ;  i4.3(2t.),4;  15 
I.  IV.5.2;  6.3;  7.3 
8.3;  II. I  ;  12. 1  ;  13.1 
i5-i(2t.),3(3t-)4(2t.) 
6  ;  i6.i(4t.) ;  17.8,9.  \^ 

2.9;     10.2,4,8;     13.1,2 

13.1  ;    14.1,2;     15.1,3 
16.1,3;  1 7.1;  34.4.  VI 
8.6;    9.4;    10.3;    I  I.I 


4^ 


eta- 


3;  12.2,3;  13.3;  14.3; 
15-3;  ^6-3-  VII.4.2; 
15.4;  16.1;  35.2;  26. 
2.  VIILi.3,5;  3.3,4 
(2t.);  4.2(2t.),3;  5.3, 
4;  6.i(4t.),6;  7.4(4t.); 

8.3;  9-i'-'3;   io-i(3t-)' 
34;   11-1:3;   12.3,5. 
etat  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)  1. 1 .  i , 
5(3t.),6,7,S(2t.),io(2t.); 

2.455A14;  4-^4(2t.)vS 
(-:t.);  6.i,2,4,5(2t.),6; 

7-i52,3,4(3t-).7:9;  8-7^ 
8;    9.3.     II. 1.4;    2.3 

2  ;  8.3  ;    10.6  ;     1 1.1,2 
12.1,2;   13.1,2;  14.1,2 
15.1,2;  16.1,2;   19.1,3 
20.1,2;    21.1,2.     III. I. 
4(2t.);    3.3(2t.);    3.3 
(3t.);  4.2,3(2t.);   5.3, 
3(2t.);  6.i,2,3(3t.);7. 
i,2,3(3t.);  S.i,2,3(3t.); 
9-152, 3(3t.);    10. 1, 
2,3(3t-);    ii.4(2t.),6 
(3t.);  1 3.3,4,5,9;     1 3- 1 5 

2,3'4.5'8(3t-) ;  144; 
i6.7(2t.);      17.6(21.); 

1S.2.    IV.1,3,4,6;    3.6 

(2t.);      4.2(2t.),4(2t.), 

5;  9-3;  15-1  (2t.)-  V. 

2.1,2,3(2t.);      10.8;     II. 

7;    13.2;   34.2,3.     VI. 


i.7(2t.);      4.5;      8.1,3 

(2t.),5(2t.) ;  13.1.   VII. 

i52,3(2t.),4;    2.1;    II. 

i(2t.).    VIII.i.5(2t.); 

3-34(2t.) ;  6.3,4,5(3t.) ; 

74(2t.);    S.3(3t.);    9. 

i;   io.i(3t.);    ii.i(4t.), 

3;   13.4;   15.1. 
esa  (nom.sg.f.)    I.i.S;  2. 

3;    11.5,7,9.     111-12.5; 

13.7,8.     IV.3.S;    14.1; 

17.9.      VIII.8.5. 
ctain   (acc.sg.m.)      1. 2. 9, 

10,11,12;    3.2;     5.2,4; 

7.6;  9.3(2t.),4.     III. I. 

3;   2.1;  3.2;    14.4;    15. 

2(2t.);     19.4.      IV.5.3 

(2t.);      6.4(2t.);     7.4 

(2t.);    8.4(2t.);    11.2 

(2t.);    i2.2(2t.);   13.2 

(2t.);     i5.3(3t.).      V. 

10.5;    12.2;    13.2;    14. 

2*       TC2-       762-       T'72- 
18.I.      VI.I2.2.      VIII. 

3.2;  4.i,2(2t.),3;  9.3; 
10.4;   II. 3;   12.6. 
—tarn  (acc.sg'.f.)      1. 13.4. 
III. 1 1.3;    12.2.     IV. 3. 

2;    17.3.     VI.I4.2(2t.). 

VIII.8.4. 
-tena   (instr.sg.)       1. 2.9. 
I  V.I  5.6.  VIII.8.5;  12. 

5- 


etad    ena- 


45 


-taya  (instr.sg.f.)  V.2.7. 

-tasmat  (abl.sj^.)      l-y-*^? 

8.      111.6.3,3;  7.3,3;  8. 


"50  5 


9.2,3;  10    -     ^ 


50- 


VIII.II.3. 

-tasya  (gen.sg.)  1.1.9; 
3.5;  6.8;  7.5.  II.9.3, 
35455A7'S.       III.13.1. 

V.18.2.   VI.I3.2.    VII. 

36.1.  VIII. 3. 4. 
-tasmin  (loc.sg.)      1. 1.6. 

111.16.3,4,6.    V.4.3  ;  5. 

2  ;  6.3  ;  7.2  ;  8.3. 
-tasyam  (loc.sg-.f.)      1.6. 

^■>'^-)3r{i5 '  7--^5-^'3'4" 
-tau     (  nom.-  ace.  du.m.  ). 

IV.3.4.   V.17.3.   VIII. 

5-4- 

-tc  (nom.du.f. ,110111. pi. in.) 
1. 10.4;  1 1.3.  II. 33. 3. 
III.4.2;5.2,4(2t.);  13. 

6;  16.1,3,5;  17-6.  IV. 
2-5;  3-S'  V.  10.3,9; 
I  I.I  ;   iS.i.    VIII. 3. 2  ; 

6.3;     13.6. 

-tayos    (gen.du.m.)      V. 

lo.S. 
-tani  ( nom. -ace. pi. n.)    I. 

3.7.     II.7.1  ;    10.4;   23. 

2;   23.3.    III.3.1  ;   3.3; 

5.4(3t.).  V.r.15.  VII. 

4.3;  5.3;   15.4.    VIII. 

3.5;     I3.3(2t.). 


-tas  (nom. -acc.pl. f.)     II. 

17.1,2  ;   18.1,2.   III. 1.2. 

I  V.I  7.3.     VIII.6.1. 
-tan  (acc.pl. m.)      III.  13. 

6(3t.).     IV.3.3,3.      V. 


3-5 


10.10.     VIIi.i.6 


(3t.);    13.5. 
-tais  (instr.pl.  j  VIII. 6. 5. 
— tesam  (gcn.pl.)     I.10.3. 
-tfisam  (gen.pl.f.)  II. 20. 

3.     VL4.7. 
etad  adv.  f/iz/s,  sec  eta-, 
etadatmaka  a.  liaving  this 

nature    (  Bo.  )  ;     see 

aitadatmya. 
etadatmya  a.  Jiavluir  this 

nature    (BR.);     see 

aitadatmya. 
etadupanisada    a.    having 

this  secret  doctrine  or 

Upanisad. 
-das  (nom.sg.ai.)    VIII. 

8.4. 
etarhi    adv.     noxv^    at    this 

tiiiic^    then.        1.8.6,8. 

VI.7.3,6. 
etr,  see  -y/i. 
ena-    pron.st.    3pers.encl. ; 

only     oblique     casesj 

unemph.   him^  her^  it^ 

them. 
-nam  (acc.sg.m.)    1.3.8; 

11.1,4,6,8.     II.I.3(4t.), 


46 


eva 


4;  23.3,4(4t.).  III. 
19.4.  IV.i.3,zi,6,7;  4. 
2;  5.1  ;  II. I  ;  12.1  ;  13. 
i;  15.2,6.  V.i.i3(2t.), 
i4(2t.).     VI.7.2,4;  8. 

1.  VII.5.2;  15.2,3. 
VIII.io.2,4. 

— nat  (acc.sg.n.)      VI.  13. 

2.  VIII. 1.4. 

—nan    (acc.pl. m.)      1. 2.1. 
V.10.2.      VII. 15. 3. 
eva  adv.  so ;  j'iist^  exactly  J 
eniph.  prcc.  word. 
I.i.5,8(2t.),9,io(3t.);    2. 

i.2,3,5,6,7(3t.);  4.3,4; 

5-2,3,4.5;  6.i(2t.),2 
(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5,6 
(3t.),8;  7.i(2t.),2(2t.), 
3(2t.),4(3t.),5(2t),7, 
8,9;  9.i(2t.),4;  10.5, 
7,10,11  ;  ii.3(3t.),5,9; 

12.3,4. 
II.i.2(2t.),3(2t);     10.4; 
20.2  ;    23.i(2t)  ;    23.2, 

4(2t.). 
III.i.i,2(3t.);    2.i(3t.); 
3.i(3t.);    4.i(3t.);    5. 
i(3t.);   6.i,2,3(4t.),4; 

7-i,2,3(4t-)'4;  ^-1:2,3 
(4t.),4;  9.i,2,3(4t.),4; 
io.i,2,3(  4t.  ),4;     I  I.I 


(2t.),3,6(2t.) 


T    O      ->      2 


4;  154,5,6,7;  16.4 

(2t.),6(2t.);       17.3,5 
(2t.),6;    i8.2(2t.),3,4, 

5,6;  i9-^'3- 
IV.i.i,5;2.3(2t.),4,5;3. 

I(3t.),2(2t.),    3(2t.), 

4,8  ;  4.2  ;  7.4  ;  9.3(3!.) ; 

io-i,2,5(3t-);  ii-i ;  12. 
i;    I3-M     15-1,3,4,5 

(2t.);    16.1,3,4;    17-4, 
5,6,9,10. 
V.i.i5(2t.);    2.3,6;    3.3, 

6(3t-),7;  4-1;  5-1 ;  6- 

i;  7.1  ;  8.1  ;  9.2(2!); 
10.5,6;  ii.6(4t.),7  ;  12. 
i;  13.1;  14.1;  15.1; 
I  6. 1  ;  I  7. 1  ;  I  8. 1,3 
(lit.);   24.4. 

VI. 1.4,5,6,7;       2.l(4t.),2 

(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.);    3. 

1,3;  4-i,2,3,4*,7;  5-4; 
6.2-,  8.2(3t.),3,4,5(2t.), 

6;    9.2,4;    io.i(2t.),2, 

3;   11.2,3;   12.3;   13.2, 

3;    i4.2(3t.),3;    15.3; 

16.1,2,3. 

VII.i.3(3t.),4;    2.1;  5.2 

(3t.);     6.i(2t.);    7.1; 

io.i(2t.)  ;      ii.i(2t.)  ; 


13-1 ; 


1 5-2,3,4; 


16. 1 


i7.i(2t. );      i8.i(2t. ) 
19.1(21.);      2o.i(2t.); 

2I.l(2t.)  ;        22.l(2t.)  ; 


evainvid — esas 


47 


23-i(2t.);  25.i(5t.), 
2(3t.);  36.1,3. 
VnLi.3,5(3t.),6;  3.1,3. 
S^'SAtA^io;  3.3,3; 
4.3(3t.),3(2t.);  5.1 
(4t.),3(4t.),3(3t.),4(3t.) ; 

6.3,5;  7--(-t.),4;  ^-h 
3(3t.),4(3t.);  9.t(4t.), 

2(3t-)'3(2t.);  io.i(3t.), 
3,4(2t.);  ii.i(3t.),3 
(3t-).3(3t.);i2.3(3t.). 
evamvid  a.  knowing  so  or 
such. 
-vit  (nom.sg.m.)  1. 7.8. 
IV. 17.8,9,10.     V.34.4. 

VIII.3.3,5- 
— vidam  (acc.sg.)    IV.  17. 

9,10. 

— vidi  (loc.sg-.)  1.3.8.  IV. 

14.3.       V.3.I. 

evam  adv.  so^  thus. 

1.1.7,8;  2.7,8,14;  3.1,7; 

4-34(3t-)'5;  6.7(3t.); 
7.7,9;  9.2,4;  10.10,11  ; 
13.4;  13.4. 
iI-i-4;  2.3;  3.2;  4.3;  5. 
3;  6.2;  7.3;  8.3;  9.8; 
10.6 ;    1 1 


13.3;  13. 


14. 


1^.2 


16.3  ; 


17.3  ;  18.3  ;  19.3  ;  30.3  ; 

31.3;   33.4;   34.l6(3t.). 

111-6.3;    7-3;    8.3;    9.3; 

IO-3;  1^-3;  12.9;  13.1, 

2,3,4:5.6  (  2t.), 8  (3t.); 
i5.3(3t.);  16.7;  18.3, 
4,5'6(2t.);  19.4. 
IV. 1.3,4,6;  3.8(3t.);  5. 
3(3t.);  6.4(3t.);  7.4; 
8.4(2t.) ;  9.3  ;  I  i.3(3t.) ; 
i3.3(3t.);      13.3(31.); 

H-3;  15-2,3,4;  16.3,5; 
17.8. 
V. 1. 8,9, 10,11, 13  ;      10.10 
(3t.);   13.3;    13.3;    14. 

2'       Tc;2"       162'       T'7"'' 

24-2,3(2t.),5- 
VI. 1.6;   3.3;  6,3,5;   7-3, 

6;  S.3,3,4,5,7;  9.3;  10. 

2;   1 1-3;   13. 1  ;   14.3. 
VII.3.1;  15.1,4(31.);  34. 

2;  25.3(31.);  36.1(31.). 
VIII.1.6;  3.2;  6.2;  8.3; 

9.1,2,3;     10.4;     11.1,2 

(21.);   13.3(31.);   15.1. 

evammahant  a.  thus  great. 

-han    (nom.sg.m.)      VI. 

I  3.3. 

esas,  esa,  see  eta- 


48 


aitadatmya     i  ka- 


AI 


aitadatmya  a.  Jiavlug  tJiis 
nature.  (Bo.,  M.M., 
BR.,  Capp.  treat  as  n. 
subst. ;  Ijut  sec  Wh. 
Gr.  1211  and  AJP. 
XI.  413.) 
-yam  (nom.sg.n.)  VI. 
8.7;   9.4;     10.3; 


11-3; 


12.3;    13.3;    14.3;    15. 


16. 


aitareya  m.nm.pr. 

— yas  (nom.sg.)  III. 16.7. 
airammadiya  n.nm.pr.  of 
a  cert.  lake. 

—yam  (nom.sg.)    VIII. ^. 

0' 


0 


omkara  m.  tAe  sound  om. 
-ras    (nom.sg.)       1 1. 2  3.4 

(3t.); 
— rena  (instr.sg.)    II. 23.4. 

ojas  n.  strength. 

—(nom.sg.)    III. 13.5. 
ojasvin  a.  strong. 

—VI  ( nom.sg. m.)      III.  13. 

5- 

om    sacred    mystic    syl.    of 
reverence,  esp.  at  beg. 


and  end  of  Veda-read- 
ing. I.i.i(2t.),5,6,8,9 
(3t.);  4.i(2t,),4;  5.1, 
3;   i2.5(4t.).     VIII.6. 

5- 
osadhi  f.  flant.,  herb. 

-dhayas  (nom.pl.)    I.i„2. 

-dhinam  (gen.pl.)     1.1.2. 

osadhi vanaspati  m.  plants 

and  trees. 

-tay as  (nom.pl.)    V.10.6. 


AU 


aupamanyava  m.nm.pr. 
— vas  (nom.sg.)      V.ii.i. 
— va  (voc.sg.)      V.12.1. 


auhoikara    m.    the    sound 
auhoi. 

-ras  (nom.sg.)      1.13.2. 


1  ka-  interr.pron.st.-(i)  in- 
terr.  who^  ivhat  (subst. 
and     a.)  ;     (2)     indef. 


some,    afty,    certain 
(subst.  and  a.,  in  neg. 

cl.  and  w.pcl.  ca,  cana, 


2  ka — kada 


49 


cid) ;     (3)     n.acc.     as 
adv.  hovj^  ivjiy. 
kas  (nom.sg-.m.)    IV.  1.3, 
5;    3.6;    9.3;    I4.2(2t.). 

V.I. 7;    I  I.I.     VI.4.5. 
VIIL6.3. 
kiin  (uoni.-acc.sg.n.)   I.i. 
S.  II.S.i.   III. 12. 1  ;  15. 
4;    16.2,4,6,7.      I  V.I. 4, 

6;  9-3;  10-3;  14-2.  V. 
2-i(3t),2;    34;    ii-i; 

19.2  ;    20.2  ;    21.2  ;    22. 

2;  23.2.    VI.7.2,4;   12. 

i(3t.).     VII.1.3;    15.2. 

VIII  1.2,4;    7-3;    ^-T. 

2;  9.2;   10.3;    1 1.2. 
ka  (nom.sg.f.)    1.8.4(4!.), 

5(dt.),7(2t.);  9.1. 
kam    (acc.sg.m.)       I-7-9- 

V.12.1;      13. 1  ;      14.1; 

15. 1  ;  16.1  ;  17. 1.  VII. 

13.1. 
kam  (acc.sg.f.)      II. 13.2. 
kasmai  (dat.sg.)     III.ii. 

6. 
kasmin     (loc.sg.)        VII. 

24.1. 
ka  n.  joy^  /iappit?ess  (w. 

allusion   to   ka  m.  tlic 

Who,    the     U/iknozi'!/, 

the  highest  deity^. 
kam  (nom.-acc.sg.)    IV. 

io.5(4t.). 


kansa  m.  (n.)  vessel  cf  met- 


al ^  vieial. 


-sam  (acc.sg.)      V.2.8. 
kaksa     m.     hiding  -  place, 
th  icket. 
—sam  (acc.sg.)      II. 9. 7. 
katama  pron.  a.  supl.  xvho 
of  several,  whosoever. 
—mas    (noin.sg.m.)      I.i. 

4(2t.).     VIII.7.4. 
—mat   (nom.sg.ii.)      1. 1.4 

(2t.). 

-ma    (nom.sg.f.)       1. 1.4 
(2t.)  ;    1 1.4.6,8. 
katara    ^pron.     a.     compar. 
tvJio  of  tivo. 
-rena    (inst.sg.)       V.io. 
8. 
kathain    interr.   adv.    how. 
II. 24. 2.    IV. 1. 3.     V.I. 

8,940,11 ;  3.4,5.     VI. 
1.4,7:  2.2;  13.2(31.). 

katha  f.  talk,  conversation 
about   (loc). 
— thain  (acc.sg.)      1.8. i. 
kad    pron.st.    in    cpd.,    see 

Wh.Gr.  506. 
kadarya  a.    stingy,  avari- 
cious. 
— yas  (nom.sg.m.)    V.ii. 

5- 

kada     interr.     adv.     when. 
III. 1 1.2. 


50 


kaniyans — kama 


kaniyans  a.  compar.  s^nall- 
er^  less. 
— yas   (nom.sg.n.)      VII. 

lO.I. 

kapilasa    a.    ivith    reddisJi 
pollen    (Bo.);     sec 
kapyasa. 
kapuya  a.  malodoi'otos^  dis- 
gusting. 
—yam  (acc.sg.f.)   V.10.7. 
kapuyacarana  a.   of  mal- 
odorous  conduct. 
-nas   (nom.pl.)      V.10.7. 
kapyasa   a.     like   an    ape^s 
fundament. 
— sam  (nom.sg.n.)     1.6. 7. 
\/kam  ivish^  desire. 

kamayate    (pres.ind.mid. 
sg.caus.)    1.2.8.   VIII. 
2.10. 
\/kamp  tremble. 

|-a   tre7nble   violently y 

caus.  shake. 
akamipayet  (prcs.opt.act. 
sg.caus.)      VII. 8. 1. 
karna  m.  ear. 

-nau  (acc.du.)     III.  13.8. 
kartr  m.  doer. 

-ta  (nom.sg.)      VI. 1 6.1. 
VII.8.if  9.1. 
karman     n,      dccd^    sacred 
work.,  rite. 
—ma    (nom.sg.)      IV.  14. 


3.       V.2.S.       VIII.  1 5. 
I. 
— mmii  (nom.-acc.pl.)      I. 
3.5.       A^II.3.1 ;  4.1,2; 
5.1  ;    14.1  ;   26.1. 
— manam  (gen.pl.)      VII. 

4.2. 
-masu    (loc.pl.)       V.2.c). 
karmajita  a.  won  by  tvork. 
-tas  (nom.sg.m.)     VIII. 
1.6. 
kala  a.  dumb. 

-las  (nom.pl.)      V.i.8. 
kalahin  a.   quarrelsome. 

-hinas  (nom.pl.)  VII.6.1. 
kala    f.     small  part.,     esp 
one-sixteenth. 
-(nom.sg.)  IV. 5. 2(41.)  ; 

6-3(4t-);    7-3(4t-);   s. 
3(4t.).     VI.7.3,6. 

-lanam  (gen.pl.)      VI. 7. 

3,6. 
■y/kas  scratch. 

kasamanam     (  pres.  p  p  1 . 
mid.acc.sg.m.)  IV.  1.8. 
kaksaseni  m.  nm.j:)!-. 

-nim  (acc.sg.)      IV. 3. 5, 
kapeya  m.  nm.pr. 

-yas  (nom.sg.)      IV. 3. 7. 

-yam  (ace.  sg.)     IV.3.5. 

-ya  (voc.sg.)      IV.3.6. 
kama  m.  wish,  longing. 

—mas  (nom.sg.)      1. 10.4. 


kamacara — kutas 


51 


V.1.4.  VIL14.2.  VIIl. 

i..j,5;   3.1  ;    12.6. 
-inam  (acc.sg.)   1. 1.6;  3. 

i3(2t.);   7.9. 
-mas   (noni.pl.)      Ill.iy. 

3(2t.).  IV. 10.3.  vin. 


1  2 


-man    (acc.pl.)       1. 3. 13. 

VII.10.3.     VIII.1.6 

(2t.);    7.1,2,3;    13.5,6. 
— manam  (gen.pl.)    1. 1.7, 

8;    3.14. 
kamacara    a.     moving    at 

will  or  freely. 
— ras  (nom.sg.m.)      VII. 

35.3.     VIII.1.6;    4.3; 

kamam  adv.  at  will^frecly. 

VI.7.1. 
kamalayana  m.  nm.pr. 

-nas  (nom.sg.)   IV.io.  i. 
kamagana    m.    the  fulfill- 
ing of  desires  by  song. 
-nasya   (gen.sg.)      I-7-9- 
kamya  a.  desirable.^  relat- 
ing to  a  xvisk. 
— yesn  (loc.pl.)      V.2.9. 
karaya  f.  see  v/kr. 
karsnayasa  a.  made  of  iron. 
— sam  (nom.sg. n.)    VI. i. 
6. 
kala  m.  time,  right  time. 
-lam  (acc.sg.)      II.13.1. 


kiragotra  a.  of  what  race. 
—ras  (nom.sg.m.)     IV.4. 

i(3t.),4. 
kim,  see  s.v.  ka-  supra, 
kila    adv.     indeed.,    truly 

(emph.prec.  word).  I. 

8.6,8.     IV.14.3,3.     V. 

3*4.   VI.II.3;   I3.3(3t.). 

kita  m.  worm.,  insect. 
-tas  (nom.sg.)     VI.9.3  ; 
10.3. 
kitapatariigapipilaka    n. 
worms,  buttcrjlies,  and 
ants. 
-kam  (acc.sg.)        VII. 3. 
I  ;   7.1  ;  8.1  ;    lo.i. 
kirti    f.    Diention,    renown, 
glory. 
-tis  (nom.sg.)      III.  13.4. 
-tya  (instr.sg.)     II. 11. 2 
13.3  ;  13.3  ;  14.3  ;  15.2 
16.3  ;  17.3  ;  18.3  ;  19.3 
30.3.     111.18.3,4,5,6. 
kirtimant    a.    having    re- 
nown. 
—man  (nom.sg.)  III.  13.4. 
ku-,  see  Wh.Gr.  504. 
kutu mba   n .    household, 
family. 
-be  (loc.sg.)    VIII.15.1. 
kutas    interr.adv.    whc?ice, 
xvhy,hozu.  V.11.5.  VI. 

3.3. 


52 


kumara — N/kr  (skr) 


kumara  m.  boy ^  youth. 
— rasya  (gen.sg.)     V.3.6. 
-ra  (voc.sg.)      V.3.1. 
kuru    m.    nm.pr. ;    pi.    tJic 

^eo^le  of  Ktiru. 
-run   (acc.pl.)     IV. 17.9. 
-rusu  (loc.pl.)      I.io.i. 
kula  n.  hei'd^  fa7nily ^  g uild^ 

abode. 
-le     (loc.sg.)       III.  13.6. 

V.12.1,2;    13.1,2;    14. 

2  ;    15.2  ;    16.2  ;    17.2. 
kulmasa  m.  sour  gruel  (of 

fruits,  etc.). 
— sas  (nom.pl.)      1. 10.7. 
-san  (acc.pl.)      1. 10.2. 
kUQala  a.  ivell^  able,  clever, 

versed    in ^    n.acc.    as 

adv.  xvell. 
—lam  (acc.sg.n.)     IV.  10. 

2,4. 
-las  (nom.pl.)    I.8.i(2t.). 
■v/kr  (skr)  do,  tnake  (in  the 

various  uses  of    these 

words). 
karoti     (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

1.3.5.     V.8.I.    VII.21. 

i;   22.i(3t.). 
kurutas  (pres.ind.act.du.) 

I.i.io(2t.). 
-rvanti    (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

IV.i.4,6;    15.5. 
-rute    (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 


VI. 16.1,2.        VII.3.1; 

14.1. 
karavani     ( pres.subj.act. 

sg.)      VI.3.3. 
kuryat  (pres.opt.act.sg.) 

II.24.2(2t.). 

-rviya  (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 

VII.3.1. 
-rvita  (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 

III. 14. 1.      IV. 17. 10. 
akarot  (impf.ind.act.sg.) 

VI.3.4. 
cakara    (perf.ind.act.sg.) 

1. 2. 13  ;    12.3.     IV. 6. 1  ; 

7.1  ;   8.1.    V.3.6, 7  ;  II. 
3,5.     VI.13.1,2, 
-krus     (  perf.ind.act.pl. ) 
V.ii.i,2.VI.4.5,6(3t.), 

7- 
-kre     (  perf.ind.mid.sg. ) 

1.2.10,1 1,12.      IV. 1. 1  ; 

4.1  ;    10.2. 
-kratc   (perf.ind.mid.du.) 

VIII.8.[,2. 
-krire    (perf.ind.mid.pl.) 

1-2.2,3,4,5,6,7;   lo.ii. 
akarsit     (aor.ind.act.sg.) 

VI.16.1. 
krta  pass.ppl.,  which  see. 
-tvagrd.  VII.21.1.VIII. 

15.1. 
karayam    (caus.vbl.f.acc. 

sg-)      V.I  1.5. 


krcchrin — \/klp 


53 


— |-"P^  l^>'ing  near,  pre- 
sent. 

upakrtc  (pass.ppl.loc.sg.) 
IV.i6.2,4. 

— (-nira  separate,  select. 

nirakrtya  grd.      IV.4.5. 

— (-vya  separate,  divide. 

vyakaravani  (pres.subj. 
act.sg.)      VI. 3. 2. 

—rot  (impf.ind.act.  sg.) 

VI.3-3- 
— [-pari     make    ready  ^ 

adorn. 
pariskrta  pass.ppl.,  which 

see. 
[-sam     ptit     togetJicr^ 

consecrate,  adorn   (cf. 

Sanskrit^. 
sariiskaroti   (pres.incLact. 

sg.)      IV. 16.2,3. 
— kurvanti     (  pres.ind.act. 

pi.)  IV.  16.4.  VIII.8.5. 
— (-hiu  say  hiii,  loxv  (as 

cow  to  calf), 
hinkurvanti  (pres.ind.act. 

pi.)      II.9.2. 
—ncakrus  (perf.ind.act.pl.) 

1. 12.4. 
krcchrin  a.  finding  t rouble; 

see  mithunin. 
-rl  (nom.sg.)      V.3.7. 
krta    a.    done^    proper;    n. 

stake   at  game.,    hicky 


side  (four-spot)  of  die, 
best  throw  at  dice. 
-tarn  (nom.sg.n.)     IV. 3. 

8(2t.). 

-taya  (dat.sg. )  IV.  1.4,6. 
krtatman  a.  'witJi  self  com- 
plete. 
-ma  (nom.sg.)    VIII.  13. 
I. 
krti  f.   doing.,  action,  pro- 
duction., xvork. 
-tis  (nom.sg.)   VII.21.1. 
-tim  (acc.sg.)     VII. 21. i. 
krQa  a.  lean,  weak. 

-fanam  (gen.pl.)   IV.4.5. 
krsna  a.  black. 

•   •    • 

-nam  (nom.sg.n.)  III. 3. 
3.     VI.4. 1,2,3,4,6. 

-nay a  (dat.sg.)      III.  17. 
6. 
krsnayasa  n.  iro7i. 

—sam  (nom.sg.)     VI.  1.6. 
v'klp    he    in    order,    corre- 
spond,fall  to  the  share 
of 

kalpante  (pres.ind.mid. 
pi.)      II.2.3;   5.2. 

— 1_  sam  succeed,  pros- 
per;  caws.  Join  tog- eth- 
er, determiiie,  i?7zag- 
ine. 

sarhkalpate  (pres.ind.mid. 
sg.)      VII.4.2(4t.). 


54 


kaikeya — kva 


— pante  (pres.ind.mid.pl,) 

VII.4.2(3t.). 

samakalpetam  (impf.ind. 
mid.du.)     VII.4.2(2t.). 

— panta  (impf.ind.mid.pl.) 
VII.4.2. 

sariikljitan    (pass.ppl.acc. 
pi.)      VII.4.3. 

— kalpayati    (pres.ind.aCt. 
sg.caus.)     1.2.6.     VII. 
4.1  ;   5.1. 
kaikeya  m.nm.pr. 

— yas  (nom.sg.)     V.11.4. 
kola  n.  Kola-frtiit, 

-Ic  (acc.du.)      VII.3.1. 
ko^a  m.  cash^  chesty  buck- 
et j  (scabbard^  seedcuf^ 
womb^    storeroonz^  an- 
thology^. 

-9as    (nom.sg.)     III.  15.1 

(2t.). 

-9am   (acc.sg.)      II 1. 1 5.3. 
kausitaki  m.nm.pr. 

-kis  (nom.sg.)      1.5.2,4. 
kratu   m.  power ^    iiisigJit^ 
zvisdom. 
— tnm  (acc.sg.)     111.14,1. 
kratumaya    a.     endoived 
with  wisdom. 
—yas    (nom.sg.m.)       III. 
14.1. 
\/krani  stride^  go^  come. 
^a  tread  zipo9t,  ascend. 


akramatc     (pres.ind.mid. 

sg.)     VIII.6.5. 

f-ud  ascend.^  depart. 

utkramati      (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      VIII.6.5. 
-manti    ( pres.ind.act.pl. ) 

1.2.9. 
iiccakrama    (perf.ind.act. 

sg.)      V. 1.8,9,10,1 1, 
utkramis  (unaug.aor.ind. 

act.sg.)      V.I.  1 2. 
udakramisyat    (cond.ind. 

act.sg.)      V,i4,2. 
ntkrantc(pass.ppl.loc.sg.) 

V.I. 7. 
uccikramisan     (pres.ppl. 

des. nom.sg.)      V.i.i2. 

|-prati  return. 

praticakrame     (perf.ind. 

mid.sg.)      IV. 2. 1, 3. 
-mire    (perf.ind.mid.pl.) 

V.I  1.7. 
\/krid  play^  sport. 

kridan  (pres.ppl. nom.sg.) 

VIII.12.3. 
kraunca  (m.  curlew^  a.  of 

a  curlew^  curlew's. 
—cam  (nom.sg.n.)     II. 22. 

I. 
kva     intcrr.adv.      'where, 

nvhithcr ;    indef.w.    ca 

any  w  her  e.      II. 24. 2. 

VI.2.3,4;   8.4,6. 


ksattr     khadyotamatra 


55 


ksattr  in.  cntter.  attendant. 
— tfi  (nom.sg.)      I A^. 1. 7,8. 
— tarain  (acc.sg-.)    IV. 1.5. 
ksatra    n.    ndc^   second   or 
ivarrlor   caste;    77icni- 
ber  of  warrior  caste. 
-rasya  (gen.sg  )     V.3.7. 
ksatravidya   f.  science   of 
warrior  caste. 
— (nom.sg.)      VII.  1. 4. 
-yam  (accsg.)     VII.  1.2; 
2.1  ;   7.1. 
ksatriyayoni    f.    birth- sta- 
tion of  a  rtiler. 
-nim  (acc.sg.)      V.10.7. 
ksayyaloka    a.    having  a 
perishable  world. 
-kas  (nom.pl.)     VII. 25. 
2. 
\/ksar  fow,    g-lide^     melt 
atvay. 
— |-vi_y7cw  asunder. 
vyaksarat    (impf.ind.act. 


sg.)      III. 1.4;    2.3;   3. 

3;  4-3;  5-3- 
\/ksi,  ksi  destt'oy. 

ksTyate      ( pres.ind.pass.- 
mid.sg.)  VIII.i.6(2t.); 
6.5. 
-yante  (pres.ind.pass.pl.) 
I  V.I  1.2;    12.2;    13.2. 
ksudra  a.  small. 

-rfini  (nom.pl.n.)  _V.io.8. 
-s/ksudh  be  hungry. 

ksudhitas  (  pass. ppl. cans. 
(?)nom.pl.)      V.24.5. 
■v/ksubh  tremble,  be  in  mo- 
tiofi. 
ksobhate     (pres.ind.mid. 
sg-)      ni.5.3. 
ksetra  n.  feld,  land. 

-rant    (acc.pl.)      VII. 24. 

ksetrabhaga    m.   piece   of 
land. 
-gam  (acc.sg.)  VIII.  1.5. 


KH 


kha  n.  hole.,  opening  (csp. 
in  hub  of  wheel  or  in 
human  body),  organ 
of  sense;  void  space., 
sky.,  air. 
kham  (nom. -acc.sg.)  IV. 
io.5(4t.). 

[khanda     a.     broken;     m. 


break,    section     (of 
book).] 
khadyotamatra  a.  as  large 
as  a  {^glowing,  flying 
insect^  fre-fy. 
-ras  (nom.sg.m.)     VI. 7. 

3- 
-ram(acc.sg.m.)   VI. 7.5* 


56 


khalu — gandharvas 


khalu  continuatlve  or 
emph.pcl.  now^  indeed^ 
verily,  I.i.io;  3-356, 
8;  5-i'5-  II.i-i(2t.); 
9.1,8;  10,1.  III. 14.1 
(2t.).  V.2.7 ;  10.6; 
18. 1.  VI. 2. 2  ;  3.1,4; 
4.7;  6.2;  8.2,4,6;  9. 
2;  10.2;  11.2.  VIII. 
6.5;  9.1,2;  11.1,2;  15. 
1. 

\/khad  bite.,  chew.,  eat. 
khadantam  (pres.ppl.act. 

acc.sg.)      1.10.2. 
-ditva  grd.      1.10.5,7. 

■s/khid  depress  (fig.). 


[-sam  impress  tog-ether') 

tear  out  together. 
samkhidet    (pres.opt.act. 

sg.)      V.1.12. 
samakhidat     (impf.  ind. 

act.sg.)      V.1.12. 
\/khya  appear.,  see. 

— (-anuvya     show     dis- 

criminately     further., 

explain. 
anuvyakhyasyami     (fut. 

ind. act.sg.)     VIII.9.3  ; 

10.4;    11.3. 

|-pari  behold.,  observe. 

parilvhyayate     (pres.ind. 

pass.sg.)  VIII.7.4.(2t.). 


gata    a.    gone;    n.    going., 

extension. 
—tarn  (nom.sg.n.)      VII. 

1.5;   2.2;   3.2;   4.3;   5. 

3  ;  6.2  ;  7.2  ;   8.2  ;  9.2  ; 

10.2  ;  1 1.2  ;  12.2  ;  13.2  ; 

14.2. 
gati  f .  goings  path.,  origin. 
-tis  (iiom.sg.)    1.8.4(41.), 

5(2t.),7(2t.);  9.1. 
— tim     (acc.sg.)       IV.  14. 

I. 
gandha  m.  smell.,  odor. 
-dhaya   (dat.sg.  as  inf.) 

VIII.  1 2.4. 


gandhamalya  n.  odors  and 

garlands. 
-ye    (nom.dii.)      VIII. 2. 

6. 
gandhamalyaloka    m. 

world    of    odors     and 

garlands. 
-kcna  (instr.sg.)      VIII. 

2.6. 
gandhamalyalokakama    a. 

desirous  of  the  world 

of  odors  a7id  garlands. 
—mas    (nom.sg.)      VIII. 

2.6. 
gandharvas  m.pl.  the  heav- 


gandhara— \/i  ga 


57 


enly   singers^    the 
Gandharvas.    1 1 . 2 1 .  i . 
gandhara  m.  nm.pr. 

-ras  (uoin.pl.)     VI. 14.2. 
-ran  (ace, pi.)      VI.  14.2. 
-rebhyas    (abl.pl.)      VI. 

14.1. 
-\/gain  go^  come^  arrive  at. 
gacchati  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

II. 13. 1  ;   20.2.     IV. 15. 

I  ;    17.9.    V.3.7.   VIII. 

6.2,5. 
-chanti   (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

VIII.3.2;   6.2. 
— cheyus  (pres.opt.aet.pl.) 

II. 1.4.      III. 19.4. 
jagama  (perf.ind.aet.sg.) 

VIII.8.4. 
aganma    (aor.ind.act.pl.) 

III.17.7. 
gata  pass.ppL,  which  see. 
-tva  grd.   VIII.3.2. 
gamay  ati  (pres.ind.act.sg. 

cans.)       IV. 15. 6.       V. 

10.2. 
— yanti       (pres.ind.act.pl. 

cans.)      VI.9. 1. 
— yatu     (imv.act.sg.caus.) 

V.2.6. 
jigamiset       (pres.opt.act. 

sg.des.)      V.2.4. 
— (-a  come  to^  arrive  at^ 
return. 


agacchamahe     (pres.ind. 

mid.pl.)      V  1.10.2. 
-chet      (pres.opt.act.sg.) 

V.I9.1. 
ajagama  (i^erf.ind.act.sg.) 

IV.15.1. 
-gmatus(perf.ind.act.du.) 

VIII.7.2. 
agamas    (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
VIII. 9. 2  ;    10.3;    1 1.2. 
-misyas        (cond.ind.act. 
sg.)        V.12.2;      13.2; 
14.2;    15.2;    16.2;    17. 
2. 
-mya  grd,     VI.io.i, 
— f-abhya  visit. 
abhyagacchama       (pres. 
subj,act,pl,)    V, 1 1,2,4, 
-ajagmus      (perf,ind.act. 
pi.)     V.I  1.2,4. 

(-sama  come  together., 

meet. 
samagacchatas  (pres.ind. 
act.du.)      1. 1. 6. 
garbha     m.     womb.,  fcetus., 
offspring. 
-bhas  (nom.sg.)    V.8.2  ; 

9.1. 
—bhas  (nom.pl.)      II.9.6. 
■v/i  ga  go.,  conic. 

agas  (aor.ind.act.sg.)   IV. 

4-5- 
— \-ad\\i  yall  into  j  study. 


58 


v/2  ga— gayatri 


adhyagisthas  (aor.ind. 
mid.sg.)      VII. 1.3. 

— |-apa  go  axvay^  van- 
ish. 

apagat  (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
VI.4.1,2,3,4. 

|-abhi  approach^  ob- 
tain, 

abhigam  (unaug.aor.ind. 
act.sg.)   VIII.i4.i(2t.). 

[-upa   approach^   come 

to. 

upagat     (aor.ind. act.sg.) 

II.I.2(4t.). 

»/2  ga  sing^  chaitt. 

gayati(pres.ind. act.sg.)  I. 

3.4;7.7(2t.),9(2t.).  III. 

12. 1, 
-yanti     (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

I.7.6(2t.)  ;    1 1.7. 
giyate  (pres.ind.pass.sg.) 

1.6.1,2,3,4,5;    7.1,2,3,4. 
— (-abhi  sing  or  call  to^ 

praise  with  song. 
abhigayati     (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      11.24.3,7,11. 
— yatat  (pres.-fut.imv.act. 

sg.)      1.5.4. 
abhyagasisam      (aor.ind. 

act.sg.)      1.5.2,4. 
— [-a  gain  by  sitiging. 
agayati  (pres.ind. act.sg.) 

1.2.1^. 


— yani    (pres. sub j. act.sg.) 

1.7.9.       II.22.2(2t.). 

—yet  (pres.opt.act.sg.)   II. 

23.2. 

— yatu     (iniv. act.sg.)       I. 

12.2. 
— |-ud  chant,  intone. 
udgayati        (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      1.1.1,9;    3-i'4; 

4.1. 
— gasyasi  (fut.ind.act.sg.) 

1. 10.10;    II. 6. 
udagasyas    (cond.ind.act. 

sg.)      I.I  1.7. 
gatr   m.  singer. 

-ta  (nom.sg.)      1.6.8. 
gatha    f.     song,     religious 

verse. 
—(nom.sg.)      IV.  1 7.9. 

1  gayatra    n.  song,  hymn, 

sacred  verse. 
—ram  (nom.-acc.sg.)     II. 
1 1.1,2. 

2  gayatra  a.  in  or  connect- 

ed with  the  Gayatrl. 
—ram    (nom.sg.)i.)      III. 
16. 1. 
gayatri    f.    a    cert,    sacred 
verse/  the  meter  there- 
of (consisting  of   3x8 
•  S7IL). 
—(nom.sg. )       1 1 1 . 1  2  . 1 . 
(2t.),3,5;    16.1. 


garhapatya 

garhapatya  m.  sacred  Jire 
of  the  Ji oil's eholder. 
— yas    (nom.sg.)      IV.ii. 

I.     V.18.2. 
-yasya  (gcn.sg.)  II.34.3. 
-ye  (loc.sg.)      IV. 1 7.4. 
gir  £.  pt-alse^  speech^  word. 

-ras  (nom.pl.)      1. 3. 6. 
gi  2nd  syl.  of  udgitha.  1. 3. 
6,7 (3t.).    Cf.  gir  nom. 
of  gir. 
gitavadita  n.  song-  and  mu- 
sic. 
-te  (nom.du.)    VIII. 3.8. 
gitavaditaloka  m.  ivorldof 
sono-  and  7imsic. 
-kena(instr.sg-.)A^III.3.S. 
gitavaditalokakama  a.  de- 
sirous of  the  xuorid  of 
song'  and  imisic. 
-mas  (nom.sg.m.)  VIII. 
2.8. 
■v/gup    keep.,   protect ;    des. 
beware  of.,  shun. 
jugupseta   (pres.opt.mid. 
sg.des.)      V.10.8. 
guru    a.    heavy.,   venerable ^ 
m.     venerable    person., 
csp.  teacher. 
-ros  (gen.sg.)      V.10.9. 
VIII.15.1. 
guhya  grdv.  to  be  covered j 
hidden.,  secret. 


— gautama 

59 

-yas     (nom.pl.) 

T    "^ 

v/gr  sxvallow. 

III.5. 

jagara    ( pcrf .ind.act.sg. ) 

IV.3.6. 

gesna  m.  singer. 

-nau    (nom.du.) 

I.6.S ; 

7.5(3t.). 

go  m.  f.   bull^  ox.,  cow. 

gavas  (nom.pl.) 

II.6.1  ; 

18.1. 

gas  (acc.pl.)     IV 

.4.5  ;  6. 

i(3t.);    7.i(3t. 

);  S.I 

(2t.) 

gobhis    (i nstr.pl. ^ 

IV. 

2.3. 

gavam    (gcn.pl.)      IV. 3. 
1,2,3,4. 
goaQVa  n.   cows  and  horses. 
-vam  (acc.sg.)  VII. 24.3. 
gonaya  m.   cow-leader. 

-yas  (nom.sg.)  VI.S.3,5. 
gopa    m.    coxv-keeper.,  pro- 
tector. 
-pas  (nom.sg.)      IV.3.6. 
gO^ruti  m.nm.pr. 

-taye   (dat.sg.)      V.2.3. 
gautama  m,  nm.pr. 

-mas    (nom.sg.)      V.3.6. 

-mam  (acc.sg.)     IV. 4. 3. 

-ma  (voc.sg.)      V.3.6,7  ; 

4.1  ;  5.1  ;  6.1 ;  7.1  ;   8. 

I  ;    17.1. 


6o 


v/grabh — ghrana 


\/grabh,  gxah  g-rasp^  seize. 

|-api  shut. 

a^Digrhya  grd.      III. 13.8. 
1-  a  cheeky  control.,  draiv 

in. 
agrhya  grd.      VII. 11. i. 
— f-ud  lift  zip^  cease  (cf. 

''■let  2/5^,"  '■'hold  zip""). 
udgrhnati     (pres.ind.act. 

[-upod  lift  up  towards. 

iipodgrhnan  (  pres.  p  i?  1 . 
act.nom.sg.)      IV.  2. 5. 

— [-pari  embrace.,  sur- 
round. 

parigrhitam  (  pass,  p  p  1 . 
acc.sg.f.)      III.  I  1 .6. 


j-pratl  seize  hold  of. 

pratigrhnati     (pres.  i  n  d. 

act.sg.)      VI. 16. 1,2. 
-^rl-iya.  grd.      1. 10.5. 
grama  m.    dwelling -place., 
village. 
—mas  (nom.sg.)     IV. 3.4. 
—mam  (acc.sg.)   VI. 14.2. 
-mat  (abl.sg.)      VI. 14.2. 
-me  (loc.sg.)      V.10.3. 
—man     (acc.pl.)        VIII. 
6.2. 
grisma  in.  summer. 

-mas  (nom.sg.)     II-5'i  ; 
1 6. 1. 
glava  m.  nm.pr. 

i. 12. 1,3. 


-vas  (nom.sg.) 


GH 


ghora   m. nm.pr. 

-ras  (nom.sg.)  III.  17.6. 
ghosa  m.  noise,  t  u  tn  ti  It , 
sound, 

-sas  (noni.pl.)      111.19.3 

(2t.),4. 

ghosavant  a.  so7za?tt. 

— ntas  (nom.pl.)     II. 22. 5. 


x/ghra  smell. 

jighrati  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

1.2.2. 

—rani    (  pres. subj. act.sg.) 
VIII.12.4. 
ghrana  n.  nose. 

—nam    (noin.sg.)      VIII. 

12.4. 


ca — caksusya 


6i 


ca  cncl.conj.  arid, 

l.i.5(4t.),8,io(4t.);    3.2 

(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.), 

6(2t.),8;    3.3(3t.);    6. 

8(5t.);7-6(3t.)'7(3t-)' 
8(3t.);   10.3. 

II.i.4(2t.);    2.3(2t.);  8. 

i;   i5.2(2t.);   24.i(2t.), 

I4(2t.),l6(2t.). 

III.i2.i(3t.),6;  i3.2(2t.), 
4(2t.),5(2t.),S(2t.); 

15.4;     l8.l(2t.),2(2t.), 

3(4t.),4(4t.),5(4t.),6 

4(2t.). 

IV.i.4,6;  3.5(2t.);  5.3 

10.5(41.);         II.2(2t.) 
I3.3(2t.);        I3.2(2t.) 

i4.i(2t.);      i5.5(2t.) 
i6.i(2t.)  ;    17.10. 
V.i.i(6t.),3(2t.),4(2t.); 
2.2(2t.);     3.3;     10.1,9 

(3t-);  ^5-i(-t.);  ly-i 

(2t.);     19.2(31.);     30.3 
(3t-);      2I.2(3t.)      33.3 

(3t.);  23.2(31.). 
VI.3.3;  7.4. 

VII.1.3;  2.i(i8t.),4;  3. 
i(6t.);  4.3(4t.);  7.1 
(32t.);  S.i(3t.);  lo.i 
(2t.);  ii.i(2t.);  14.1 
(4t.);   26.2(6t.). 


VIILi.3(4t.),4(2t.),6 
(2t.);  3.2(3t.);  5.3 
(2t.),4(2t.);    6.2(4t.), 

6(3t.);7.l(2t.),2(2t.), 

3(3t.),4  ;  8.4  ;  13.6(41.); 

I5.l(3t.). 

cakra  n.  %vheel. 

-reiia  (instr.sg^.)     IV.  16. 

3- 
-rabhyani  (iustr.du.)  IV. 

16.5. 
\/caks  appear^  see,  shine. 
— [_a     proclaim^     name, 

call. 
acaksate      (pres.ind.mid. 

pi.)       1.3.3,6.       II. I. 1. 

IV.15.3.    V.i.i5(2t.). 

VI.8.1,3,5.    VII.24.2; 

36.3(3t.).        VII  I. 5. I 
(3t.),3(3t.),3(3t.). 

caksus  a.  eye. 

-(nom.-acc.sg.)  1. 2.4;  7. 
2(3t.).  II. 7. 1  ;  I  I.I. 
III. 13. 1  ;  18.3,5.  IV. 
3.3;  8.3.    V.i.3,9(3t.), 

13;   7-1 ;    13-2;    i^^-2; 

19.2.  VIII.i2.4(2t.),5. 
— susa  (instr.sg.)      V.1.8, 

10,11.      VIII.13.5. 
-susi  (loc.sg.)      V.19.3. 
-suiisi  (nom.pl.)  V.i.15. 
caksusya    a.    agreeable   to 


candala — catuspad 


the    eyes,   pleasant    to 


see. 
— yas     (nom.sg.m.)      III. 
13.S. 
candala  m.  a  Candala.  out- 

•    •  •     *  ' 

cast. 
-laya  (dat.sg.)      V.24.4. 
candalayoni  f.  birth-station 
of  a  Candala. 
— nim  (acc.sg.)      V.10.7. 
Catur  num. a.  four. 

— tvaras  (nom.pl.ni.)     V. 

10.9. 
— turas    (acc.pl. m.)       IV. 
3.6. 
caturaksara  n.    a  complex 
of  four  syllables. 
-ram    (nom.sg.)       II.  10. 

2,3- 
caturtha  num. a.  foiirth. 

— thas  (nom.sg.m.)      III. 

i^-35455A     VII.1.4. 
— tham  (nom.sg.n., acc.sg. 
m.)    III.9.1.    VII. 1. 2; 
2.1  ;   7.1. 
— thim  (acc.sg.f. )      V.22. 
I. 
[caturdaQa    num. a.     four- 
teenth.'] 
[caturvinga  num. a.  tweiztv- 

fourth.] 
caturvingati  f.  twenty-four. 
— tis  (nom.sg.)     III.  16. i. 


caturvin^ativarsa  a.  txven- 
ty -four  years  old. 
-sas    (nom.sg.m.)       VI. 
1.2. 
caturvingatyaksara  a.  with 
twenty-four  syllables. 
-ra  (nom.sg.f.)  III.  16.1. 
catu^catvariAgat    f.  forty- 
four. 
-(nom.sg.)      III. 16.3. 
catugcatvarin^adaksara    a. 
with  forty-four  sylla- 
bles. 
— ra  (nom.sg.f.)       III.  16. 

3- 
catuh^ata  (n.)  num.a.yb^^r 

hundred. 
-tas  (acc.pl.f.)      IV.4.5. 
catuskala  a.    consisting  oj 
four-sixteenths  or  one- 
fourth. 
-las  (nom.sg.m.)      IV.5. 

2;   6.3;    7.3;    8.3. 
-lam  (acc.sg. m.)      IV. 5. 
3(2t.);    6.4(2t.);     7.4 
(2t.);   8.4(2t.). 
catUSpada    a.   fotir-footed; 
with   four    padas    or 
verses. 
-da  (nom.sg.f.)  III. 12. 5. 
catuspad     a.    four  -footed, 
XV it h  four  qtiarters  or 
fourths. 


cana    >,/car 


—pat  (nom.sg.  n.)  III. 
18.2. 
cana  adv.postp.  also  not^ 
not  even  (w.neg.  and 
interr.  ^  n  e  g .  i  n  d  e  f . ) . 
II. 13. 2.  111.11.2,6.  IV. 
9.3.  V.2.1  ;  3.5(2t.)  ; 
10.8.  VI.4.5  ;  1 2. 1. 
VII.13.1.  VIII.6.3. 
candra  m.  moon. 

— ras  (nom.sg.)     IV. 3.1  ; 

7.3.     VIII.13.1. 
-rat  (abl.sg.)      VI.4.3. 
candratva  n.  quality  of  the 
nioon^  brightness. 
— vam  (nom.sg.)    VI.4.3. 
candramas  m.  moon. 

—mas  (nom.sg.)  1. 6.4 
(2t.)  ;  13. 1.  11.20  I. 
III. 13.2.    IV. 12. 1.    V. 

4.1  ;     20.3(2t.). 

— masam    (acc.sg. )       IV. 

15.5.      V.io.2,4. 
— masas    (abl.- gen.sg. ) 

IV.15.5.    V.10.2.    VI. 

4-3- 
-masi    (loc.sg.)       IV.  12. 

I.      V.20.2. 

\/cam  sip. 

— |-a  sip  (water),   ri/isc 

the  motith. 

acamati  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

V  2.7(4t). 


-met     (  pres.opt.act.sg.  ) 

II. 12. 2. 
-ma    (imv.act.sg.)      VI. 

camasa    m.    drinking   ves- 
sel^ wooden  cup. 
-sam  (acc.sg.)      V.2.8. 
\/car  go^  movc^  tvalk^  roam^ 

go  to^  engage  in. 
carati      (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

III. 17.3.      VIII. lo.i. 
-ranti      (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

VII.ii.i. 
-ret  (pres.opt.act.sg.)  V. 

1 1.6. 
—rant!  ( pres.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.f.)      IV.4.2,4. 
—  -|-a  behave^  deal  xuith. 
acaran  (pres.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.m.)      V.  10.9,10. 
f-pari      attend^     serve., 

care  for. 
paricaran      ( pres.ppl.act. 

nom.sg.m.)       VII. 8.1. 

VIII.8.4. 
-ricacara      (  perf .  ind.  act. 

sg.)      IV.  1 0.1. 
— ryacarlt  (aor.ind.act.sg.) 

IV.  10.2,4. 
f-sam  meet,  roa/?i  over 

again. 
sariicarantas       (pres.ppl. 

act.nom.pl.)    VIII. 3. 2. 


64 


carman — caikitayana 


carman  n.  skin^  leather. 
-mana    (instr.sg.)       IV. 

17.7. 
— mani  (loc.sg.)      V.2.8. 
cakrayana  m.nm.pr. 

— nas  (nom.sg.)      I.io.  i  ; 
II. I. 
caksusa    a.    bclojiging    to 
the  eye^  visible. 
— sas  (noni.sg.m.)     VIII. 
12.4. 
v/cit  observe^  strive  after  • 
cans,    remind;    cans, 
mid.    reflect^   consider., 
think.,  tcnderstand. 
cetayate      (pres.ind.mid. 

sg.caus.)  VII. 5. 1, 
citta  pass.ppL,  which  see. 
citta  a.  observed.,  thought., 
striven  after.,  under- 
stood; n.  attentioti., 
understandings      rea- 

S071. 

—tarn  (  nom.-acc.sg.n.  ) 
VII.5.i,3(4t.),3(2t.); 
26.1. 

-tat  (abl.sg.n.)  VII. 5. 
3(2t.);   6.1. 

— tasya  (gen.sg.n.)     VII. 

5-3- 
— te  (loc.sg. n.)      VII. 5. 2. 

-tan  (acc.pl.m.)  A^II.5. 
3- 


cittavant  a.  having  under- 
standing    or    reason., 
sensible. 
—van    (nom.sg.)     VII.5. 
2. 

cittatmaka    a.    having  at- 
tention   or    reason    as 
nature. 
— kani  (  nom.pl. n.)     VII. 
5.2. 

cittaikayana    a.    having 
meeting'  place    in  at- 
tention or  reason. 
-nani  (nom.pl. n.)      VII. 
5.2. 

cid  encl.pcl.  eve?i.,also  (w. 
interr.=  indef.).      III. 

16.2,4,6.      V.2.I.      VII. 

15.2. 

cira  a.  long.,  lasting ;  n.  as 

subst.  delay ;  n.  as  adv. 

long  time. 
-ram      (  noni.-acc.sg.n.  ) 

V.3.7.     VL14.2. 
ced  conj.  and ;  if.     See  ca 

and   id.     1.10.9,10,11; 

11.4,5,6,7,8,9.      III. 16. 

2,4,6.  VIL15.4.  VIII. 

I.2,4(2t.). 

caikitayana  m.nm.pr. 
—nas  (nom.sg.)     1.8. i. 
-nam    (  acc.sg.  )       I.8.3, 
6. 


v/chad— Vjan 


65 


CH 


\/chad  cover. 

acchadayan        (impf.incl. 
act. pi. cans.)      I.4.2. 
chandas   n.  delight^  wisli^ 
holy  song. 
-(acc.sg.)      1.3. 10. 
-dasa  (instr.sg.)      1. 3. 10. 
-dobhis  (instr.pl.)   L4.2. 
-dasam  (gen.pl.)      I.4.2. 
chandastva    n.    quality   or 
essence  of  holy  song. 
-vam  (nom.sg.)      I.4.2. 
-\/cha  cut  or  tear  up. 


— f-vi     ctit    or    fear    in 

pieces. 
vicchayayanti     (prcs.ind. 

act.pl.caus.)     VI 11. 10. 

2,4. 
[  chandogya  a.  derivedfrom 

Chandoga y      n.      h  is 

teaching.^ 
-v/chid  ctit  or  tear  off. 

— (-vi     cut    or     tear    in 

pieces. 
vicchetsyatc  (fut.ind.mid. 

sg.)      VI.7.1. 


\/jaks  laugJi. 

jaksiti    (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

111.17.3. 
-sat     ( pres.ppl.act.nom. 
sg.m.)      VIII. 12.3. 
jagat  a.  moving.,  alive;  f.  a 
cert,    meter    (of    4x12 
syll.). 
-ti  (nom.sg. f.)    III. 16.5. 
jaghana  m.n.  hinder  parts., 
hips.,  p7ide7tda ;    instr. 
as  adv. -prep,  behind. 
-nena  (instr.sg.)      II. 24. 

-v/jan,  ja  {beget),  be  bom. 
jay  ate      (pres.ind.  m  i  d  .- 
pass.sg.,  Wh.Gr.   761. 
b)     II.3.1  ;  12. 1  ;  15. 1. 


III.13.6.     V.9.1.     VI. 

2.4.     VII. 12. 1, 
-yante  (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 

V.10.6.      VI.2.3. 
-yeta    (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 

VI. 2. 2. 
-yeran  (pres.opt.mid.pl.) 

V.2.3. 
-yasva  (imv.mid.sg.)  V. 

10.8. 
-yam anam    (  p  r  e  s .  p  p  1 . 

mid. ace. sg.m.)    III.  19. 

3- 
ajayata     (impf.ind.mid. 

sg.)  III. 1.3;  2.2;  3.2; 


I9-3- 


VI.2.1. 


jatas     (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 
V.9.2. 


66 


jana — jihva 


— |-abhi  6e  lorn  or  des- 
tined for. 

abhijayate  (pres.ind.mid. 
sg.)       VII. 12. 1. 

hpra    {begcf^^  spring 

forth^  be  born  again. 

prajayate  (prcp.ind.mid. 
sg.)      II.13.2. 

-yeya  (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 

VI.2.3(2t.). 

— yemahi      (pres.opt.mid. 
pi.)      VI.3.4. 
jana  m.nm.pr. 

--nas  (nom.sg.)      V.ii.i. 
—nam  (acc.sg.)      \".i5.i. 
janapada  m.  district^  conn- 
t/y^  people. 
-dam  (acc.sg.)  VIII. 1.5. 
-de  (loc.sg.)      V.I  1.5. 
janitr  m.  progenitor. 

-ta  (nom.sg.)     IV. 3. 7. 
■v/ jap     %u  /lisp  c  r     (  e  s  p  . 
prayers), 
japati     (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
V.2.6. 
jabala  f.nm.pr. 

-(nom.sg.)      IV.4.2,4. 
—lam  (acc.sg.)      IV.4. i. 
jaya  m.  victory. 

— yas  (nom.sg.)      II.  10.6. 
—yam  (acc.sg.)     II.  10.6. 
jara  f.  wearing  out.,  decay., 
old  age. 


-(nom.sg.)       VIII.  1.4; 

4.1. 
— raya  (instr.sg.)      VIII. 

jarayu  n.  cast-off  skin  of 
scrpe7it ^  onter  skin  of 
egg   or    embryo;   cho- 
rion. 
—(nom.sg.)      III. 19.3. 
jagata    a.    in   or   connected 
with  the  Jagati. 
— tam    (nom.sg.n.)       III. 
16.5. 
janagruti  m.nm.pr. 

-tis     (nom.sg.)      IV.i.i, 

5;   2.1,3. 
— tes  (gen.sg.)     IV.  1.2. 
jabala  m.nm.pr. 

-las    (nom.sg.)      IV.4. i, 

2,4.     A^2.3. 
-Ic  (loc.sg.)      IV.IO.I. 
jaya  f.  xvife. 

-(nom.sg.)    1. 10.7.     IV. 

2.4;    10.2. 
-yaya  (instr.sg.)     I.io.i. 
-yayas  (gen.sg.)    1. 10.5. 
v/ji  xvin.,  conqzier. 

jayati     (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

1.9.2.        IT.7.2  ;       10.5. 

IV.5.3;   6.4;    7.4;  8.4. 

jesyantas     (fut. ppl  .act. 

nom.pl.)      VIII.8.5. 

jihva  f.  tongne. 


i/jiv — >/jfla 


67 


— (nom.sg. )      V.7.1. 
\/jiv  live. 

jivati      (pfes.ind.act.sg.) 

II. I  1.2  ;      13.3  ;      13,3  ; 

14.3  ;  15.3  ;  16.3  ;  17.3  ; 

18.3  ;  19.3  ;  30.3.     III. 

16.7.      IV. II. 3;    13.3; 

13.3.     V.9.3. 
— vanti     (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

I.I  1.9,. 
—vet      (  prcs.opt.act.sg.  ) 

VII.9.1. 
—van     (pres.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.)     VI.ii.i(3t.). 
ajivat     (impf.ind.act.sg.) 

III.16.7. 
— visyam        (cond.ind.act. 

sg.)      1. 10.4. 
jivitum  (m.acc.sg.  as  inf.) 

V.i.S,9,io,i  I. 

f-upa  live  upon. 

vipajivanti     ( pres.ind.act. 

pi.)    III.6.1  ;  7.1;  8.1  ; 

9.1  ;    lo.i.     VIII. 1.5. 
jiva    a.     Ih-hig;    m.    life-, 

spirit.,  self. 
— vas    (nom.sg.)      VI.ii. 

2,3- 
-vena  (instr.sg.)      VI. 3. 

3,3;    II. I. 

—vas  (nom.pl.)    VIII. 3. 3. 

jivaja  a.  born  alive  or  from 

the  womb. 


—jam    (nom.sg.n.)        \'I. 

3-I- 
jivana     a.     vivifying ;     n. 

life. 

—nam    (nom.sg.n.)       I.9. 


4- 


0' 

jivapeta  a.  with  life  gone 
away,  lifeless. 
-tam    (nom.sg.n.)       VI. 
1 1.3. 
juhu  f.  {tongue ^  tongue  of 
Agni^  flmne J    sacrif- 
cial     ladle^  /     eastern 
side  flfthexvorld-souPs 
case. 
-hUs  (nom.sg.)    III.  15.2. 
■\/jr  decay.,  groxv  old. 

jlryati     (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
III.15.1.      VIII. 1.5. 
jaivali  m.nm.pr. 

-lis  (nom.sg.)     1. 8.1, 3,8. 

V  ^   T 

\/jna  knoxu.,  perceive. 

janasi  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
VI.i5.i(3t.).    VIII.6. 

4(3t.). 

-nati  (  pres.ind.act.sg. ) 
VI.15.1,3.  VIII.6.4; 
1 1.1,3. 

-nani    (pres.subj.act.sg.) 

III. 14. 1, 
-nlvat  (  prcs.opt.act.sg.  ) 
V.3.9. 


68 


jnatr — jnanavant 


jnapayate    (pres.ind.mid. 

sg.caus.)      II. 13. 1. 

(-anil  per /int. 

anujanati      (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      1. 1. 8. 
— [-a    attend  to.,    itotice' 

cans,  command. 
ajnapayam       (caus.vbl.f. 

acc.sg.)      V.3.7. 
— (-  prati     recognize., 

agree j    mid.     answer., 

confess. 
pratijajiic    (perf.ind.mid. 

sg.)   IV.i.S;9.2;  14.3. 
— |-vi     discern.,     under - 

standy    cans,  report. 
vijanami       (  pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      IV.io.5(2t.). 
-nati  (pres.ind.act. sg.)  I. 

2.9.     III.13.S.     VII.7. 

i(2t.);      13.1;      17.1; 

i8.i(3t.);    24.i(2t.  ). 

VIII.6.3;  7.1,3;   ii.i  ; 

12.6. 
— nlthas  (pres.ind.act.du.) 

VIII.8.1. 
— nlyus    (pres.opt.act.pl.) 

VII.l3.i(2t.). 
-nihi  (imv.act.sg.)      VI. 

3-4  3  4-7;   8.i,3(2t.),5. 
—nan     (pres.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.)      VII.15.4;   17. 1  ; 

25.2. 


-natas   (pres.ppl.act.gen. 

sg.)      VII. 26. 1, 
vijajiiau  (pcrf.ind.act.sg.) 

VI.7.6(2t.)  ;  i6.3(2t.). 
vijnasyasi       (  fut.ind.act. 

sg.)      VI.7.4. 
-atam    (pass.ppl.nom„sg. 

n.)      VI.  1. 3,4,5,6. 
vijijiiase      (pres.ind.mid. 

sg.des.)    VII.16.1  ;  17. 

I  ;    18.1  ;    19. 1  ;    20.1  ; 

21. 1  ;  22.1  ;   33.1. 
vijnapayati  (pres.ind.act. 

sg.caus.)     VII.2.l(2t.). 
-yatu  (imv.act.sg.caus.  ) 

VI.5.4  ;  6.5  ;  8.7  ;  9.4  ; 

10.3;  11.3;  12.3;  13.3; 

H-3;  15-3;  i6-3- 

vyajnapayisyata      (cond. 
ind.mld.sg.caus.)    VII. 
2.1. 
jnatr  m.  knower. 

-ta  (nom.sg.)     VIII. 5.1. 
jnati  m.  near  relative^  kins- 
man. 
-tayas     (nom.pl.)        VI. 

15.1. 
-tibhis  (instr.pl.)      VIII. 
12.3. 
jnanavant    a.    intelligent., 
wise;  where  wisdom  is. 
— vatas    (acc.pl.)      VII. 7. 
2. 


jyayans — ta 


69 


jyayans  a.  compar.  great- 
er^ S7iperior^  older. 

-yan  (nom.sg.m,)  I.9.I. 
III.12.6;  i4.3(4t.). 

— yas    (nom.sg.n.)      II.21. 

3- 
jyestha  a.   supl.  principal.^ 

dcsf,  oldest. 
— thas  (nom.sg.m.)     V.I. 

i(2t.)  ;   2.6. 
-tham  (acc.sg.n.)    V.i.i. 
-thaya  (dat.sg.)     III. 11. 

4,5.      V.2.4. 
jyaisthya   n.  prc'eminencc., 

pr  i mogeniturc. 
—yam  (acc.sg.)      V.2.6. 
jyok    adv.    long.     II.  1 1.2; 

13.3;    13.2;    14.2;    15. 

2  ;    16.2  ;     17.3  ;     1S.3  ; 

19.2  ;     20.2.     IV. 1 1.2  ; 

13.2 


13.2. 


jyotismant  a.  having  light. 
-man     (nom.sg.)      IV. 7, 

34(3t-)- 

-matas  (acc.pl.)     IV. 7.4. 
jyotis  n.  light. 

-(nom. -acc.sg.)     III.  13.7 

(2t.);    i7.7(4t.).     IV.i. 

2.      VIII.3.4;    12.3,3. 
— issi  (instr.sg.)    III.1S.3, 

-s/jval   blaze^  glow. 

jvalati  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
II. 12. 1. 

-latas  (pres.ppl.act.gcn. 
sg.)      III.  1 3.8. 

— f-pra  blaze  forth^  ig- 
nite. 

prajvalTt  (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
VI.7.6. 

prajvalayet  (pres.opt.act. 
sg.caus.)      VI. 7. 5. 


N 


nya  m.nm.pr.  of  a  cert.  sea. 
-yas  (nom.sg.)  VIII.5.3. 


-yam  (acc.sg.)      VIII. 5. 
4- 


ta-  pron.st.  3  pers.  hc^  she, 
it'  this^  that  (used 
I.  both  as  subst.  and 
a.,  2.  w.pron.  of  i  or 
2  pers.,  3.  w.  other 
pron.)  ;     n.    as     adv. 


there.,  then^  therefoi'e , 
instr.  as  adv.  there- 
fore j  abl.  as  adv.  tJiere- 
fore. 
sas  (nom.sg.m.)  I-I-3; 
2.8(2t.),i3(2t.);     3.3 


70 


ta- 


(3t-).4.i2;  4.5;  5.1 
(2t),5(2t.);  6.7,8;  7. 
6,7(2t.);  8.2,3;  9.2 
(2t),4;  io.2,5,6(2t.),S; 
II. 2.  II.1.4;  3.i(3t.); 
4.i(4t.);    8.i(3t.),2 

(3t-)5  9-,3'40'6,7; 
II. 2;   i2.i(4t.),2;    13. 

i(4t.),2;  14.2;  15.1 
(4t.),2-  16.2;  17.2; 
18.2  ;  19.2  ;  20.3  ;  21. 
i(3t-)'2,4;  22.3,4(2t); 
24.2,3,7,11(21.).    III. 6. 

3(2t.),4;  7-3(2t.):4;  s. 

3(2t.)4;  9-3(2t.).4; 

io.3(2t.),4;  i2.7,S(2t.), 
9;  i3-K3t-)'2(2t.),3 
(2t.),4(2t.),5(3t.),6; 
14.1;  i5.i,3(3t.),4; 
i6.2,4,6,7(2t.);  17. 1, 
6(2t.);  18.3,4,5,6;  19. 
2(2t.),3,4.  I  V.I.  1, 4 
(2t.),5,6(2t.),7,8(3t.); 
3.3,6(3t.)  ;  4.3,3,4(2t.), 

5;  5-3;  6.1,4;  7-I.4; 
8.1,4;   io.i,3(2t.),5; 

ll.l(2t.),2  ;     12.l(2t.), 

2;  I3.i(2t.),2;  16.2,3 
(2t.),5(2t.);     17.3,3. 

V.I.7,12;    2.1,2,6(3t.), 

S;  34(2t.),5,6(3t.), 
7;    S.I  ;    9.1,2;    10. 

10;  ii-3'5;  J^-i ;  ^9- 


I  ;  24.1.  VI. 1. 2,4,6;  5 
2,3;  6.i,3,3(3t.),4;  7. 
2(2t.),4;  8.2,6,7;  9.4 
(2t.);  io.i,3(2t.);  II. 
i,3(2t.);  i2.3(2t.);  13. 
ir3(2t.);  14-152,3(31.); 
i5-3(2t.);  i6.i(3t.),2 
(2t.),3(3t.).  VII.1.3, 
3(2t.),5;     2.2;    3.1,2; 

4-2,3(2t);  5-3(2t.);  6. 
2;  7.2(2t.)  ;  8.1,2  ;  9. 
2(2t.)  ;  10.3;  I  1 .2 
(2t.);  i2.2(2t.);  13.2; 
14.2;  15.2,4;  16.1  ;  24. 

I(2t.);      25.l(7t.),2 

(2t.) ;  36.2.    VIII. 1.3, 

5;    2.1,10;    3.3;    4.1; 

6.4,5(2t.);     7-i(3t-)'3 

(3t-);  S.4;  9-2(2t.),3; 

io-K3t-),3(3t-)'4;  II- 
i(3t.),3(3t.),3;     13.3 

(3t-),4(4t-),5(2t.),6; 
i4.i(2t.);   15.1. 
tat  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)    I.i. 
5,6,8(2t.);    3.1,4,5,6; 
3.4,8,10;   4.3,4,5(3t.); 

6.l(3t.),2(3t.),3(3t.),4 

(2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.);    7. 

I(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4 

(4t.).5(6t.),6;  12.1,3. 
II.i.i(2t.),3(3t.),3(3t.); 
3.2;  8.2;  9.2,3,4,5,6,7, 
8(2t.);      10.1,2,3,4,5 


ta- 


7' 


(3t.);  II. 2;  12.1,2; 
13.1,3;  14.2;  15.1,2; 
16.2  ;  17.2  ;  18.2  ;  19. 
2;  20.2;  2i.i,3,4(3t.); 
23.4.     III.i.4(3t.);    2. 

3(3t-);  3-3(3t-);  4-3 
(3t-);  5-3(3t-);  6.1 
(3t.);  7.1;  8.1;  9. 
i;    lo.i;    ii.i,4(2t. ), 

5;  12.4(2t.),5,7(2t.), 
9;     I3.l(  3t.),3(  2t.), 

3^4(2t.),5,7,8;  14. 
i;  i5-i'4A7(2t.);  i6. 

I(2t.),3(2t.),5(2t.), 

7;  17-2,355'^;  1S.2; 
i9-i(5t-)'-'3-  IV.1.2 
(3t.),4(2t.),5,6(2t.), 

7;     2.l(3t.),3(3t.);     3. 

7,8;    io.5(3t.);    14.3; 

i5-i'5;  i7-4(2t.),5,6,7. 
9(2t.).    V. 1.9,10,11, 13 

(2t.),i4(2t.);   2.1,3,7,9; 

10.1,3,4,6,7,8;    19. 1 

/^2t^2'    ''OS"    2T    ''•    22 

2;  33.3;  34.i,3,4(3t.). 
VI.1.7;  2.i,3(5t.),4; 
3.4;  4.i(3t.),3(3t.),3 

(3t-)4(3t.).5'6(4t-)'7 
(2t.);    5.i(3t.),2(3t.), 

3;    6.1,2;    7.6;    8.2,3 

(3t.),5(3t.),6,7(3t.); 

9-34(2t.);  io.2,3(2t.); 

ii.3(2t.);      i2.3(2t.);' 


I3.l(2t.),2(3t.),3(2t.); 

H-3(2t.);  i5-3(2t.); 
i6.3(3t.).   VII.1.5;  2. 

-4;  3-2;  4-3;  5-3;  6. 

3'    ^  1  '    82*    o''*     in 

3;  ii.i(4t.),3;  12.2; 
13.2;  14.2;  33.1;  34. 
i(3t.);  36.3.  VIII. 1. 1 
(3t.),3,3,6;   3.3(21.), 

5(3t-);  4-2;  5-i(2t.). 
2(2t.),3(5t.),4;    6.2,3, 

6;    7.2;    8.1;     10.1,3; 

11.1,3;      12.1,2;      14.1 

(2t.);    15.1. 

sa    (nom.sg.f.)      1.3.3,4; 

6.5,6  ;7.4(3t.),5;  10.5; 

ii-4'5A7A9-  III. 13. 
2(2t.),3(2t.),5;      13.3; 

I9.2(2t.).       IV.3.8;    4. 

2(  2t.  ),4(2t.).  V.1.8 

(3t.).  VI.3.2,3;  5.3; 
6.4;    7.6;     II.2(3t.). 

tarn  (acc.sg.m.)  1.2.3,7 
(3t.), 10,11, 13,13;  3.1, 
9,10;  5.3;  8.6,8;  9.3; 
10.3,7  ;  13.2.  11.32.3  ; 
24.2.  III. 15.4;  16.2, 
4,6;    19.3.    IV.1.3,7,8; 

2.1,34;  3-6  ;44.5(2t.); 

6'»'     '7    2"     82*02*     TO 

1,2,3;     11.2;     13.3;    13. 

3;  14.1.  V.I. 13;  3.1,4, 
6,7(3t,);9.3;  10.4;  11.2 


72 


ta- 


(2t.),4(2t.),6(2t.).  VI. 
i.i,3(2t.);  7.3,4(2t.),5 ; 
12.2;  13.1,2;  14.1. 
VII.i.i,3(2t.);     15.4; 

26.2(3t.).      VIII. 1. 2,4, 

5(2t.);  3.1;  5.1;  6.3, 
4;  7'i'2,3(3t.);  9.2; 
10,3  ;  II. 2  ;  i2.6(2t.). 
tarn  (acc.sg.f.)  1. 2. 3  ;  3. 
9(2t.), 


II  : 


10. 


10,11;  11.4,5,6,7,8,9. 
II.33.3.  V.3.6;  19.1; 
20.1  ;  31. 1  ;  22,1  ;  23. 
I.  VII.4.1  ;  5.1. 
tasiTiai  (dat.sg.)  1. 12.2. 
11.24.6,10,15,16.       IV. 

2.5 ;  3-5A^ ;  5-- ;  6.3 ; 
7-3;  ^-s;  9-3;  10.2,4; 
14.3.  v.3.6,7.  V11.5. 

2;  26.2.  VIII.9.3;io. 

4;  II-3- 
tasyai  (dat.sg. f.)     I.2.11. 

tena  (instr.sg.)   1.1.9,10; 

2.3,4,5,6,9(2t.),  10,  II, 

12.       II.9.l(2t.).       III. 

11.2.  V.10.8.  VI.7. 
3,5.      VII.i.i.     VIII. 

2.1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10; 

3-5- 
taya    ( instr.sg. f.)      1. 2. 3. 

IV.3.8.VL7.3,6.VII1. 

6.6. 

tasmat  (abl.sg.)     1.2.2,3, 


4,5'6;  3-2,34(3t-);  5- 
2,4;  6.i,2,3,4,5,8(2t.); 
7-1,2,3,4,6,8.  11.9.2,3, 
4,5,6,7.8,  III. 17.5. 
IV. 3.8  ;  16.1  ;  17.10. 
V.2.2  ;  3.7  ;  10.8  ;  12. 
i;    13.1  ;     14.1;    15.1; 

16.1  ;  17.1  ;  24.4.  VI. 
2.1,3,4;  8.1.  VII.5.2; 
6.1  ;  9.1  ;  lo.i  ;  i  i.l 
(2t.);  13.1.  VIII.3.3, 
5;  4.2(2t.);  8.5;   13.6. 

tasyas  (abl.-gen.sg.f.)  II. 

23.3.       IV.2.5;      17.3. 

V.4.2;    5.2;    6.1,2;    7. 

2;   8.1,2. 
tasya  (gen.sg.)   I.i.i  ;  4. 

I  ;   6.7,8;    7.5.     II.9.2. 

111.1.1,2,3;    2.2;    3.2; 

4.2;  5.2;   13.1,7,8;   15. 

2;    16.1  ;     19.1,3.      IV. 

lo.i  ;  16.1.  V.4.1  ;  5.1  ; 

7.1  ;   18.3  ;   19.2  ;  20.2  ; 

31.2  ;  22.2  ;  23.3  ;  24.2. 
VI.5.1,3;  8.4,6;  14.2 
(2t.  );  15. 1  ;  16.1,2. 
VII.35.3;  36.1.  VIII. 

3-3,4- 
tasmiii    (loc.sg.)      II. 9. 3. 

III.15.1.      V.3.9(2t.); 

A    2  '      C2-62-     '72-     8 

2;    10.5.       VIII. 1. 1, 
taxi  (nom.-acc.du.m.)    I.i. 


tatas — tatha 


73 


6;   7.5.   IV.3.4.  VIII. 

7.2,3(4t.);  8.i(3t.),2 

(3t-)'3(2t.),4- 
te  (nom.-acc.dii.n.)     111. 

19. 1.     VIII. 14. 1. 

tayos  (gen.du.f.)    IV.  16. 

3. 

te  (nom.pl.m.)  1. 2. 3  ;  4 
3;  7.6(3t.);  S.i;  9 
3;      lo.ii;      i2.4(3t.) 

II-9-2,355A7-    III-4-2 
5.3,4;    6.2;    7.2;   8.2 

9.3  ;    10.3  ;   13.6  ;    19.2 

IV.3.5;  3.S;   10.5;  14 

I.     V.I. 7  ;    8.1  ;     10. 1 

3,6,7(3t.);      11.1,2,6,7 

VI.1.7;     9.2,3;      10.3 

VII.6.i(3t.);      13.1 

(3t.);   35.3.    VIII.3.1 

6.2(3t.) ;   7.3  ;  8.4. 

tani(nom.-acc.pl.n.)  1. 3. 
5.  II.9.4;  10.4;  23.4. 
III.3.2;  3.2;  5.4.  V. 
10.8.  VII.4.2  ;  5.2. 
VIIL3.5;    1 1.3. 

tas  (nom. -acc.pl. f.)  III. 
i.2(3t.);  3.i(3t.);  3. 
i(3t.);  4.i(3t.);  5.1 
(3t.);  17.1,4;  19.3. 
IV.4.5(2t.);  6.1;  7.1  ; 
8.1.  VI.2.4(2t.);  10. 
i(2t.).     VIIL6.I. 

tan  (acc.pl. m.)    I.4.3  ;  7. 


7'^;     io-355'7;      12.3. 

II.9.8  ;  22.1.    IV.  [5.5. 

V.I. 7;    10.1,3;    11.4,7 

(2t.)  ;    18. 1, 
tais    (instr.pl.)      V.10.9, 

10. 
tebhyas  (dat.-abl.pl.)   II. 

21-3;    23.3,4.      V.11.3, 

5.      VIII.8.4. 
tcsam     (gcn.pl.)      1.6.8; 

7.6.    III.5.4(3t.).    IV. 

17. 1.     V.3.5.     VI. 3. 1. 

VII.4.2;  25.2.     VIII. 

i.6(2t.);  3.1  ;  4.3(3t.); 

5-4(2t.);    12.6. 
tasam  (gen.pl.f.)    III.  15. 

3.    IV.17.3.   VI.3.3,4; 

5.3.     VIII.6.6. 
tatas    adv.    thence^    there- 
fore.    II. 10.3.     III. II. 

i,6(3t.);    13.6;    16.3,4, 

^'  VI. 7.3,5;   14.1;   16. 

1,2.    VII.1.1.VIII.1.4. 
tatra   adv.  there.,  then.      I. 

4.3  ;     10.8.       111. 1 1.2  ; 

17.6.  IV.6.1  ;  7.1  ;  8.1. 

V.2.9.    VI.8.3,5;   9.3; 

10. 1  ;     14.1.     VII. 1.5  ; 

2.2;  3.3;  4.3;  5.3;  6. 

3  ;   7.3  ;   8.3  ;    9.3  ;    10. 

3  ;     1 1.3  ;    13.3  ;    13.2  ; 

14.3.       VIII. 13. 3. 

tatha    adv.  so^  thus ;  y^^ ) 


74 


tad — \/tap 


also.     1.8.3  ;  9.4(21.) 
III.14.1.  V.3.5,7.   VI 

1-7;  54;  6.5;  8.7;  9 
4;  10.3;  11.3;  12.3 


13-152,3;  14.3; 
16.3. 


'5-3 


tad  adv.  there.,  see  ta-. 
tada  adv.  at  that  tijiie.,  in 

that    case.      VI. 8. 1. 

VIII.6.3(2t.). 
v/tan,   ta    stretch    (tr.   and 

intr.). 
— (-a  spread  over.,  reach 

to. 
atatas    (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

m.)      VIII.6.2. 
—tarn      (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

n.)      IV. 1.2. 
— hpra  extend. 
Dratayante(pres.ind.pass. 

pi. ;    so    BR.,   but   see 

v/tay). 
— |-vi    extend   (weft    or 

line);    perforni  (sacri- 
fice, from   comparison 

w.  weft). 
vitatam    (pass.pj^l.acc.sg. 

m.)      1. 10.7. 
f-sam    make    continit- 

OtiS. 

samtanuta     (imv.act.pl.) 
111.16.2,4,6. 


\/tap     be     war  in.,     blaze; 

beshine.,    heat;    be    in 

fain.,  do  penance. 

tapati     (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

1.3.1.       III.iS.3(2t.),4 

(2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.). 

-pata  (imv.act.pl.)      VI. 

16. 1, 
-pantam       (pres.ppl.act. 

acc.sg.m.)      II.  14.2. 
-ptas     (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

m.)      IV. 10.2,4. 
-ptam      (pass.ppl.acc.sg. 

m.  )      VI. 16.1,2. 
-pyamanayas    (pres.ppl. 

pass. gen. sg.f.  )        IV. 

I7-3- 
-nanan^      (pres.ppl. pass. 

gen.pl.)      IV. 17. 1, 2. 
— |-abhi  ivann^  heat. 
abhitapati     (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      VII. II. I. 
abhyatapat  (impf.incLact. 

sg-)        II.23.3(  2t.  ),4. 

IV.17.1,2,3. 
-pan       (impf.ind.act.pl.) 

III. 1.3;  2.2;  3.2;  4.2; 

5-2- 
abhitaptasya      (pass.ppl. 

gen.sg.)    III.  1.3  ;  2.2  ; 

3.2;   4.2;   5.2. 

-tayas  (pass.ppl.abl.sg.f .) 

II.23.3. 


tapas    tirtha 


75 


— tehhyas      (pass.ppl.abl. 

pi.)      11.23.3,4. 
— \- upa  ma^e  /io^ /=pass. 

suffer^  becoine  tinivell. 
upatapasi      (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      III. 16.7. 
—pet      (  pres.opt.act.sg.  ) 

111.16.2,4,6. 
— (-ni  beam  down  tipo/i. 
nitapati  (prcs.incLact.sg.) 

VII.ii.i. 
tapas    n.     heat ^    fenance; 

asceticisnt. 
-(nom.sg.)    IT. 23. 2.    Ill, 

17.4.     v.]  0.1. 
tamas  n.  darkness. 
-(acc.sg.)      1.3.1. 
— asas  (abl.-gen.sg.)     1.3. 

I.      III.17.7.      VII.26. 

2. 
tarhi    adv.     at    that   time; 

then^  in  that  case.      I. 

1 1.3.      II. 24. 2, 
talpa  m.   bed^  couch. 

-pam  (acc.sg.)      V.10.9. 
tasmat     adv.    from      that^ 

therefore;  see  ta-. 
tata    in.    father^   reverend^ 

dear. 
-(voc.sg.)      IV. 4. 2.      V. 

3-5- 

tadrQ  a.  of  this  sort ;  n.acc. 
as  atlv.  in  this  ivay^  so. 


-drk  (acc.sg.n.)    V,24, i. 
\/tay  stretch. 
— hpra  extend. 
pratayante  (pres.ind.mid. 

pi.)        VIII.6.2(2t.). 

tavant  a.  so  o'rcat^so  many^ 

tasting-  so  long;  n.acc. 

as  adv.  sofor^  so  long. 

—van    (nom.sg.m.)      Ill, 

12.6,  VIII.1.3. 
-vat  (nom, -acc.sg, n,)  I, 
9,3;  1 1.3,  111,6,4;  7- 
4(  2t,  )  ;  8,4(21,)  ;9.4 
(2t.);  io,4(2t.).  V, 
11,5,  VI, 14,2  ;  15. 1. 
VIII.6.4,5. 

ti-  2nd  syl.  of  sattiya. 
VIII.3.5. 

tiragcinavanga  m.  cross- 
beam; bee-hive. 
-fas  (nom.sg.)      Ill.i.r. 

tiryaiiC     a.     oblique^    hori- 
zontal. 
tirafcibhis      (  instr.pl, f.  ) 
VILii.i. 

tilamasa  m.  sesame  fit  ants 
and  beans. 
-sas  (nom.pl.)      A^.io.6. 

tisras,  see  tri. 

tirtha  m.  (^passage,  access; 
shrine)  the  right  place 
or  moment ;  the  right 
or  holy  way. 


76 


I  tu— -v/trp 


-thebhyas  (abl.pl.)  VIII. 
15.1. 
I  tu  postp.pcl.  biit^  on  the 
otJier  hand.  I.i.io;  6. 
8;  ii.3(2t.).  11.22. 1, 
iV.4.3,4;  9.2;  10.5; 
14.1,3.  V.12.2;  13.2; 
14.2  ;  15.2  ;  16.2  ;  ly. 
2  ;    18. 1.     VI. 1.7  ;   2.2 

(2t.);    34;   4-7"'   S.6. 

VII.i6.i(2t.) ;      17. 1  ; 

18. 1  ;    19. 1  ;    20.1  ;    21. 

1  ;   22.1  ;   23.1.     VIII. 

9.3;   io.2,4(2t.)  ;  1 1.3. 
3  tU-     pron.st.2pers.,     see 

tvam. 
tura    a.    strong-.,     ivealfhy., 

copious. 
—ram  (acc.sg.n.)      V.2.7. 
tusnim  adv.  silently.      1 . 1  o. 

•  •  - 

1 1. 
\/\X  cross  over.,  overcome. 
tarati      (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

VII.1.3. 
-tas       (  pres.ind.act.dll.  ) 

VIII.4.1. 
tirtva  grd.   VIII.4.2(2t.). 
tarayatu     (imv.act.sg. 
cans.)      VII.1.3. 
trna  n.  grass.,  grass-blade. 
-nais  (instr.pl.)     VI. 7. 5. 
trnavanaspati    m .    g  r  a  s  s 
and  trees. 


— tayas    (nom.pl.)      VII. 

8.1  ;    lo.i. 
-tin   (acc.pl.)      VII. 2. 1  ; 

7.1. 
trnodaka  n.  o-rass  and  wa- 

ter. 
-kam  (acc.sg.)      II. 22. 2. 
trtiya  num. a.  third. 

-yas     (nom.sg.m.)        II. 

23.2. 
-yam    (nom.sg.n.)      III. 

8.1.     V.10.8. 
-yam  (acc.sg. f.)    V.21.1. 

VI. 1 1.2. 
-yasyam  (loc.sg.f.)  VIII. 

5-3- 
trtiyasavana    n.   third  or 

evening     libatioii    (of 

Soma), 
-nam   (nom. -acc.sg.)    II. 

24.1,16.  III.i6.4,5(2t.), 

6. 
-nasya  (gen.sg.)      II. 24. 

1 1. 
\/trd  split.,  bore. 

— (-sam     connect     by     a 

Jiole.,  fasten  together. 
samtrnna  (pass.ppl.nom. 

sg.f.)      II.23.4. 
-nani     (pass.ppl.nom.pl. 

n.)      II.23.4. 
\/trp    be    satisfied.,    become 

content. 


trpti — traya 


77 


trpyati  (pres.incl.act.s<^.) 

III-6.3 ;  7-3 ;  ^-3 ;  9-3 ; 

10.3.  \^i9.i,2(5t.);  20. 

i,2(4t.);     2i.i,2(5t.); 

22.i,2(5t.);  23.1,2(41.). 
-yanti     (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

III. 6. 1  ;  7.1  ;  8.1  ;    y.i  ; 

lo.i.      V.20.2. 
-yati       ( pres.ppl.act.loc. 

sg.)     V.i9.2(3t.);   20. 

2(31.)  ;    2i.2(2t.)  ;   22, 

2(3t.);  23.2(31.). 
-yantyam     (pres.ppl.act. 

loc.sg.f.)     V.I 9.2;   21. 

2(2t.)  ;   22.2. 
-yantisu       (pres.ppl.act. 

loc.pl. f.)      V.20.2. 
trpti  f.  satiety^  satisfaction. 
-tim    (acc.sg.)      V.19.2  ; 


20.2  ;    21.2 
2. 


•       00 

1    ^0- 


trptimant  a.  sated,  satisfied. 
-man  (nom.sg.m.)    VII. 

10.2. 
tejas    n.    sharpness.,   point 

offlainc^fre^  vigor. 
—(noni. -acc.sg.)    III. 1.3; 

2.2;     3.2;     4.2;     5.2; 

13.1.     VI.2.3(2t.);    5. 

3;    8.4,5(2t.),6(2t.); 

15.1,2.     VIL2.1  ;   4.2; 

7.1;     ii.i(4t.),2(2t); 

26.1. 


-sa   (instr.sg.)      V.19.2; 

20.2  ;    21.2  ;    22.2  ;    23. 

2*.  VI.8.4,6.  VIII.6.3. 
-sas  (abl.-gen.sg.)      VI. 

2-3;    4-1.2,3,4,6;    6.4. 

VII.i  i.2(3t.)  ;    12. 1. 
-si  (loc.sg.)  VI.8.6 ;   15. 

r  2 

tejasvant      a.      possessing 
frc  or  vigor ^  brilliant 
or  strong. 
-vatas  (acc.pl.)     VII. 11. 
2. 
tejasvin  a.  sharp,   bright, 
strong. 
-vi    (nom.sg.m.)      II.  14. 
2.    III. 13. 1.    VII. II. 2. 
tejomaya    a.   consisting  of 
fame,  shining. 
-yi  (nom.sg.f.)    VI.5.4 ; 
6.5;   7.6. 
tena     adv.     in     that    tvay, 

therefore^  see  ta-. 
trapU  n.  tin. 

-(acc.sg.)      IV. 17. 7. 
-puna  (instr.sg.)    IV.  17. 

7- 

traya    a.    triple;    n.    triad 
(the  three  Vedas). 
-yam  (acc.sg.n.)    III.  17. 

6. 
-yi  (nom.sg.f.)   1. 1.9.   II. 


21. 1  : 


=3-3- 


78 


trayodaga — tvam 


— yim    (acc.sg.f.)       1. 4. 2. 

IV.17.3.    ^ 
-yyas  (gen.sg.f.)   IV.17. 
8. 
trayodaga       luim.a.       thir- 
teenth. 
—gas  (nom.sg.ni.)    1. 13.3. 
[trayovinga  num. a.  txventy- 

third.^ 
v/tra  protect^  rescue . 

tray  ate        (pres.ind.mitl.- 
pass.sg.,  Wh.Gr.  761  .c) 

III. 13. 1. 

trana   n.  protection^  help. 

-nam  (acc.sg.)  VIII. 5. 2. 
tri  num. a.   three. 

tray  as    (nom.m.)      I.S.  1. 

II. 31. 1  ;    33.1. 
trini     (nom.n.)       11.2 1.3 

(2t.).    VI.3.1;   4.1,2,3, 

4.   VIII.3.5. 
tisras  (nom.-acc.f.)     IX . 

17.2.    VI.3.2,3,4;  4.7; 

8.6. 
tribhis     (instr.)      II. 10.3 

(3t.). 

tridha  adv.  ifi  three  ways 
or  parts.      VII. 36.2. 

tripad   a.    three-footed j  m. 
three-quarters. 
-pat     (norn.sg.m.)      III. 
12.6. 

trivrt  a.  threefold. 


-(nom.sg.f.)  VI. 3.4(21.) ; 

4.7(3t.);   8.6(2t.). 
-tarn  (acc.sg.f.)     VI. 3. 3 

(2t.),4(3t.). 

tristubh  f.  a  cert,  meter  (of 
4X1 1  syll.). 
-tup  (  nom.sg.)    III. 16.3. 
tredha  adv.  /«  three  ways 
or  parts.      VI. 5. 1, 3, 3. 
traistubha  a.  in  or  cojinect- 
cd  with  the  Tristup. 
— bham  (nom.sg.n.)    III. 
16.3. 
tryaksara  a.  having  three 
syllables ;  n.  a  complex 
of  three  syllables. 
-ram  (nom.sg.n.)    II. 10. 

I(3t.),3(3t.),4. 

tvac  f.  skin. 

-vak  (nom.sg.)     1 1. 19.1. 

tvattas  adv.    (=tvat,   abl. 

sg.    of    tvam,    which 

see).     V.3.7. 

tvam  2  pers.pron.  thoii,. 

-(nom.sg.)      I.5.2(2t.),4 

(2t.).   IV.i.8;4.2(3t.), 

4(3t.).      V.I.I3,13(3t.), 

i4(2t.);  3-5'7;  12. 1 
(2t.);   i3.i(2t.);   14.1 

(2t.);  i5-i(3t-);  i6-i- 

(3t.);  i7.i(3t.)-  VI. 
8.7;  9.4;  10.3;  1 1.3; 
12.3;    13.3;   14.3;   15. 


-tha — darganiya 


79 


3;  16.3.  VILi5.3(6t.). 
tvam    (acc.sg.)      IV.4.2, 

4.     V.I  4. 1, 
tva  (cncl.acc.sg.)     I.S.3, 

6,S.  IL22.3,4(2t.)  ;  24. 

4,8,12,13.     IV.1.2;    2. 

3;  4.5;  9.3;   10.2;  14. 

2.      V.3.1,4.     VIL15. 

2. 
te  (encl.dat.-gen.sg.)     I. 

5.2,4;    7.9;    8.6(3t.),S 


(3t.) 


10. 


10,1 1 


1 1, 


4,5A7A9-    IV.5.2  ;  6 
1,3;  7-^3;  ^•^'3;  H-i 

(2t.),2(2t.),3(3t.).     V. 

2.6;  3.5;  12.2;  14.2; 
15.2;  16.2;  17.3.  VI. 
7.3,6.    VII.i.i.    VIII. 


o. 


0  5 


10.4 


I  I.-: 


tava    (geii.sg.)      IV. 2. 3. 

V.3.6;    13.1  ;  .13.1. 
yiiyam  (nom.pl.)  V.18.1. 
vas      (  cncl.acc.-gen.pl.  ) 

V.i.7(3t.);    11.7. 


TH 


-tha  3rd  syl.  of  udgitha.     1.3.6,7(31.). 


D 


dan^a  m.  bihng  •  gadfly. 
-^as  (nom.sg.)     VI. 9. 3  ; 
10.2. 
daksina    a.     able;    rigJit- 
handj  southern. 
— nas     (nom.sg.m.)      III. 

— na  (nom.sg.f.)      I II.  15. 

3.  IV.5.2. 

—nas  (nom.pl.m.-f.)    III. 

2.i(2t.);    17.4. 

daksinatas  adv.  from  or  on 

tlic     right     or     south. 

III.7.4;    8.4;   9.4;    10. 

4.  VII.25.l(2t.),2. 

daksina  adv.  to  the  rlo-ht^ 
southward.     V.10.3. 


daksinagni  m.  right-hand 
or  southern  altar-Jire. 
-nau  (loc/sg.)      IV.  17.5. 
datta  n.  gift^  liberality. 

-tarn  (nom.sg.)    V.10.3. 
dadhan  n.  sour  milk. 

-dhnas    (gen.sg.)       VI. 
6.1. 
dadhimadhu  n.   sour  milk 
and  honey. 
-dhunos  (loc.du.)    V.2.4. 
dargana  n.  seeing^  sight. 
-nay a    (dat.sg.    as    inf.) 
VIII. 3. 1  ;  12.4. 
darganiya  grdv.  to  be  seeiz 
or  sho%v)i^  sightly. 
-yam    (acc.sg.n.)      1. 3.4. 


So 


daga — v/da 


daga  num.^cn.  IV.3.8(2t.). 
V.9.1.    VII. 9. 1 :  36.2. 
[dagama  num. a.  /c/z///.] 
v/dah  burji. 

dahet     (pres.opt.act.sg.) 

VI.7-3,5- 
— hyate      (pres.ind.pass. 

sg.)      VI. 16.1,2. 
— [-pra  bur7t  zip,  destroy. 
pradhaksit      (unaug.aor. 

ind.act.sg. )     IV.  1.2. 
[-prati    burn    against, 

burn. 
pratidhaksyati     (fut.ind. 

act.sg.)      II. 22.4. 
— hvyatisam  bzirn  tip  to- 
gether completely. 
vyatisarhdahet  (pres.opt. 

act.sg.)      VII. 15.3. 
dahara  a.  small^Jine, 

— ras  (nom.sg.m.)    VIII. 

1.1,2. 
-ram  (nom.sg.n.)    VIII. 


1.1,2. 


>/da,  dad  give.,  grafit. 
dadati     (pres. ind.act.sg.) 

VII.i5.i(2t.). 
-dani  (  pres.subj.act.sg.  ) 

II. 22. 5. 
-dyas     (pres.opt.act.sg.) 

I.II.3(2t.). 

-dyat     (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
III.11.6. 


dchi  (imv.act.sg, )      I. to. 

3- 
datta    (imv.act.pl.)      IV. 

3-7- 

dadatus  (perf.ind.act.du.) 

IV.3.5. 
-dus       (  perf.ind.act.pl.  ) 

IV.3.S. 
dasyami  (fut.ind. act.sg.) 

V.ii.5(2t.). 
dattam  (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

n.)      IV.3.6. 
|-a  receive,  seize,  get 

possession  oj^. 
ndadate        (pres.ind.mid. 

pi.)      III.16.5. 
attas    (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 

VIII. 12. 1, 
-tam      (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

n.)      VIII.12.1. 
-tas  (pass.ppl.nom.pl.m.) 

VIII.12.6. 
adaya    grd.    II.9.4.     IV. 

2.1,3- 
[-abhya     appropriate, 

put  oil ;  embrace. 
abhy  attas       (pass.ppl. 

nom.sg.,  ?  embracing') 

111.14.2,4. 
_  _j_vya     (±mukham) 

open  the  mouth. 
vyadadati     (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      1.2.9. 


dana— x-^du 


8i 


— [-pari    surrender^    in- 
trust. 
paridadani  (pres.subj.act. 

sg.)      II.23.5. 
— [-pra  deliver^  present. 
pradadau       (pcrf.ind.act. 

sg.)      I.10.3. 
dana  n.  giving^  liberality. 
—nam  (nom.sg.)    II. 33.1. 

III. 17.4. 
daru  n.  zvood. 

-(acc.sg.)     IV. 17.7(2!.). 
dalbhya  m.nm.pr. 

-yas  (nom.sg.)      1. 2. 13; 

8.1  ;    13.1,3. 
—yam  (acc.sg.)      1.8.3,6. 
— ya  (voc.sg.)      1.8.6. 
\/daS  bear  ill  ivill. 

|-abhi     bear     ill    will 

towards. 
abhidasati     (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)       1.2.8. 

dasabharya  n.  slaves  and 
wives. 
—yam     (  acc.sg.  )       VII. 
24.3. 
dasi  i.  fetnale  slave. 

-(nom.sg.)      V.13.2. 
div,  see  dyo. 

diviksit  a.   dwelUns:  in  tne 
sky. 
-sidbhyas    (dat.pl.)      II. 
24.14 


di^     f.     region.,    directio7Z^ 
cardinal  point. 
dik  (nom.sg.)      III. 15. 2. 

IV.5.2(4t.). 
di^am     (acc.sg.)      I-S-ii 
(2t.).  VI.8.2(4t.);  14. 

3(3t.). 

-9as  (nom.pl.)  II.  i  7.1  ; 
21.4.  III. 15. 1  ;  18.3. 
IV. 13. 1.     V.6,1  ;  20.2 

(2t.). 

digbhis    (instr.pl.)      III. 

18.6. 
di9am  (gen.pl.)      III.  15. 

3(2t.). 

diksu     (loc.pl.)      IV. 3.8. 
v.20.3. 
dista    n.    appointed  place^ 
destiny. 
-tarn  (acc.sg.)      V.9.3. 
%/diks     consecrate    oneself 
(for  performance  of  a 
ceremony,  esp.  for  of- 
fering of  Soma), 
diksitva  grd.      V.3.4. 
diksa  f.   preparation.,  con- 
secratio7i. 
-sas  (nom.pl.)     III. 17. i. 
\/dip  blaze.,  shine. 

dipyate  (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 

in.13.7- 
\/du,     du     burn     (tr.    and 

intr.),  afflict. 


6 


duhkhata — deva 


— f-pra  grieve. 
praduyante    (pres.ind. 

pass. pi.)      V.24.3. 
-yeta  (pres.opt.pass.sg.) 
V.34.3. 
duhkhata  f.  fahi.,  sorroxv. 
-tarn   (acc.sg.)      VII. 26. 
2. 
durudgitha  m.  /w</udgitha. 

-tham  (acc.sji;-.)      I-5-5' 
durgandhi  a.  iU-sjnelling. 

-(acc.sg.n.)      1.2.2,9. 
durnisprapadana    n.    diffi- 
cult departure. 
-nam  (nom.sg.)   V.10.6. 
■s/dus  spoil.,  become  bad.,  be 
impure. 
dusyati  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
VIII.io.1,3. 
duskrta  n.  evil  deed. 

—tarn     (nom.sg.)      VIII. 
4.1. 
\/duh  milk.,  derive. 

dugdhe      (  pres.ind.  m  i  d  . 

sg.)      I-3-7;    I3-4-     II- 
8.3. 
duhitr  f.   daughter. 

-taram  (acc.sg.)   IV. 2.3. 
drdha  a.   strong.,  Jirm. 

-dhasya  (gen.sg.)    1. 3.5. 
■v/drg    see;    pass. -mid.    ap- 
pear ;  cans.  show. 
dr^yate      (  pres.ind. pass. - 


mid.sg.)        1.6.6;    7.5. 

IV. 11. 1  ;    12. 1  ;    13. 1  ; 

15. 1.       V.I3.I  ;      13.1. 

VIII.7.4. 
-yeta      (pres.opt.  pass.- 
mid.sg.)      V.1.7. 
dadarfa  (perf.ind.act.sg.) 

VIII.9.1  ;   lo.i  ;   I  I.I. 
drstam      (  pass.ppl.nom. 

sg.n.)     III.13.S.     IV. 

3.8(2t.). 
-tva  grd.     II.9.7.     III.6. 

t,3;  7-^3;  ^-I'S;  ^-^^ 
3;  10.1,3. 

dar9ayati       (pres.ind. act. 

sg.caus.)      VII. 26. 2. 
— yitva  grd.caus.   VII. 11. 

l(2t.). 

drsti  f .  seeing.,  glance. 

-tis  (nom.sg.)     III. 13.7. 
deva  a.   divine;  m.  god. 
-vas    (nom.sg.)      1. 12.5. 

IV.3.6. 
-vam  (acc.sg.)    II 1. 17.7. 
-vasya  (gen.sg.)    V.2.7. 
-vas  (nom.-voc.pl.)     1.3. 

i;    4.2,4,5;     13.2.     II. 

9.5  ;  24.16.    III. 6. 1  ;  7. 

1  ;  8.1  ;  9.1  ;  10.  i  ;  11. 
2.    V.4.2  ;  5.2  ;  6.2  ;  7. 

2  ;  8.2  ;   10.4.     VIII.8. 
4;    12.6. 

-van  (acc.pl.)     VII. 2.1  ; 


devakama     daiva 


S3 


7.1.      VIII. 9. 1  ;     lo.i  ; 

I  i.i. 
— vebhyas    (dat.pl.)       II. 

23.2  ;   24.14. 
-vanam  (gen.pl.)     II. 24. 

1.  IV. 3. 7.       V.10.4. 
VIII.7.2. 

-vcsu  (loc.pl.)      IV. 3.4. 
devakama  m.  desire  of  the 

(rods. 
o 

-man  (acc.pl.)      1.7. 7. 
-manam  (gen. pi.)    1.6.8. 
devakiputra  m.  sou  of  Dc- 
vakl. 
—ray a  (dat.sg.)    III.  17.6. 
devata  f.  divinity. 

— (nom.sg.)  1.10.9,10,11; 
ii.4(2t.),5,6(2t.),7,8 
(2t.),9.    VL3.2,3(2t.), 

4;  4-7- 
tarn  (acc.sg.)     I.3.9(3t.). 

IV.2.2(2t.). 

— tayam    (loc.sg.)      VI.8. 

6;    15.1,3. 
—tils  (nom.-acc.pl.)      IV. 

17.3.      VL3.2;   8.6. 
-tanam  (gen.pl.)      II. 20. 

2.  IV.  1 7.8.      VI.4.7. 
-tasu  (loc.pl.)     11.30.1,3. 

devatra    adv.    among     the 

gods.      III.  17.7. 
devapatha   m.  zvay  of  the 

gods. 


-thus  (nom.sg.)    IV.  15.6. 
devamadhu  n.  honey  of  tJie 
gods. 
-(nom.sg.)      III. 1. 1, 
devamanusya  m.  gods  and 
7)ien. 
— yas  (nom.pl.)    VII. 6.1  ; 
8.1  ;    10. 1. 
devayana  a.  leading  to  the 
gods. 
-nas  (nom.sg.)      V.10.2. 
-nasya  (gen.sg.)    V.3.3. 
devavidya  f.  science  of  the 
gods. 
-(nom.sg.)      VII.  1. 4. 
—yam  (acc.sg.)    VII. 1.2; 
2.1  ;   7.1. 
devasusi    m.   cavity  of  the 
gods. 
— sayas  (nom.pl.)    III. 13. 
I. 
devasura     m.      crods    and 
Asjiras. 
-ras    (nom.pl.)       1.2.1. 
VIIL7.3. 
de^a  m.  region^  spot^  place. 
-(je    (loc.sg.)       VIII. 15. 
I. 
daiva  a.  divine. 

-vas  (nom.sg.)    VII. 1.4. 
-vam     (  nom.sg. n.,acc.sg. 
m.)     VII. 1. 3  ;   3.1  ;   7. 
1.     VIII. 12. 5. 


84 


dosa — dvarapa 


—vena  (instr.sg.)      VIII. 

12.5. 
— vas  (nom.pl.)      V.1.4. 
dosa  va.  faulty  defect. 

-sena  (instr.sg.)      VIII. 


10.1,3. 
dosa  f .  night ;  instr.  as  adv. 
at  night. 
-(old  instr.sg.)    VI.  13.1. 
doha  m.  milking^  milk. 
-has    (nom.sg.)       I'3'7  5 

13.4.     II.8.3. 
—ham     (acc.sg.)       I'3-7 ; 
13.4.     II.S.3. 
dyu,  see  dyo. 
•y/dyut  shine^  gleam. 

— |-vi  shine forth^light- 

en. 
vidyotate     (pres.ind.mid. 
sg.)      II. 3.1;     15.1. 
VII.ii.i. 
dyavaprthivi  f.  heaven  and 
eai'th. 
-(nom.du.)       VI 1. 4.  2. 
VIII.1.3. 
dyo  f .  (m.)  heaven^  skj,  day. 
dyaus  (nom.sg.)      I.3.7  5 
6.3(2t.).    11.2.1,2  ;  17. 

1.  III. 1. 1  ;    15,1  ;    19. 

2.  IV.6.3 ;  13. 1.  V. 
19.2(2!.).  VII. 6.1  ;  8. 
I  ;    10. 1. 

divam  (acc.sg.)      III.  15. 


5.     V.12.1.     VII. 2.1; 
7.1. 
diva    (instr.sg.)      III. 1 1. 

3;    17.7.      IV.1.2. 
divas  (abl.sg.)    III. 13.7; 

14.3.     IV. 17. 1, 
divi    (loc.sg.)       III. 12.6. 
V.19.2.      VIII.5.3. 
drastr  m.  seer. 

-ta  (nom.sg.)     VII. 8.1  ; 
9.1. 
v'dru  run. 

— |-upa  I'un  to. 
upadravanti  (pres.ind.act. 
pi.)      II.9.7. 
dva  num. a.  tivo. 

dvau       (nom.-acc.du.m.) 

IV.3.4.     VII.3.1. 

dve  (nom.du. f.,acc.du.n.) 

III.17.6.   VII.3.i(2t.). 

dvatrin^at  f.  thirty-txvo. 

-tarn    (acc.sg.)      VIII. 7. 

3;  9.3(2t.);  io.4(2t.). 

I    dvadaga    num.    twelve. 

IV.io.i. 
[2  dvada^a  num. a,  twelfth?^ 
dvada^avarsa     a.     twelve 
years  old. 
-sas  (nom.sg.)      VI. 1.2. 
dvarapa  m.  door-keeper. 
-pas  (nom.pl.)    III.  13.6. 
-pan    (acc.pl.)      111.13,6 

(2t.). 


dvavinga  —  \/dha 


85 


dvavinga    num. a.     twenty- 
second. 
-9ena  (instr.sg.)      II.  10. 

5- 
dvavingati  f.  twenty-two. 

-tis  (nom.sg.)      II. 10.4. 

dvitiya  num. a.  second. 


-yas     (nom.sg.) 

2. 


11.2^ 


-yam    (nom.sg. n.)      III. 

7.1. 
-yam  (acc.sg.f.)    V.20.1. 
VI. II. 2. 
dvis  num.adv.  twice.      III. 

7.4;   8.4;  9.4;    10.4. 
dvyaksara  n.  a  co^nplcx  of 
two  syllables. 
—ram  (nom.sg.)    II.  10.2. 


DH 

booty  t     wealthy 


dhana    n. 
money. 
—nam    (acc.sg.)       I.11.3. 

V.11.5. 
— nena  (instr.sg.)       V.15. 

I. 
— nasya     (gen.sg.)        III. 
1 1.6. 
dhanamatra   f.   a  measure 
of  money ^  sotne  money. 
—ram  (acc.sg.)      1. 10.6. 
dhanasani    a.    granting 
treasures. 
— nayas  (nom.pl.)      1. 7.6. 
dhanus  n.  bow. 

-usas  (gen.sg.)      I.3.5. 
%/dhain,  dhma  bloxv. 

|-pra  blow  forth. 

pradhmayita      (pres.opt. 
pass.sg.,  Wh.Gr.    773, 
738.b)     VI.14.1. 
dhamani  f.  reed;  vessel  of 


htunau    body^    vein^ 
nerve. 
-nayas    (nom.pl.)       III. 
19.3. 
dharma   m.   custom^   right., 
lazv. 
-mas  (nom.sg.)  VII. 3.1. 
—mam  (acc.sg.)      VII. 2. 

i;   7.1. 
—mas  (nom.pl.)      II.  1.4. 
dharmaskandha    m.    divi- 
sion of  law. 
— dhas  (nom.pl.)       H-Sg. 
I. 
\/dha,  Adidh.  p2it,  place.,  con- 
stitute^ do^  make/  mid. 
appropriate^  obtain / 
w.  Qrad  have  faith^  w. 
agrad  be  zvithout faith. 
(Ihimahi      (  Paor.opt.mid. 
pi., Wh.Gr.  837.b)    V. 
2.7. 


86 


v/dha 


|-antar     put     betwee?t^ 

cover ^  conceal. 
antardhaya  grd.      VI. 1 6. 

T    2 

— |-  ava  fut  down  in^  dip 

into    (water    or    other 

fluid), 
avadhas  (aor.ind.act.sg-.) 

VI.13.1. 
avadhaya  grd.  VI.  1 3.1. 
(-a  put   on    (as    wood 

on  fire), 
adhaya  grd.     IV.6.1  ;  7. 

I  ;   8.1.     V.2.6. 
— |-abhya  put    iji  place 

(  esp.    wood  ),    kindle 

(fire), 
abhyahitasya     (pass.ppl. 

gen.sg.)      VI.7.3,5. 
hvya    pass,    he    sepm- 

rated^  be  sick. 
vyadhiyante      (  pres.ind. 

pass.pl.)      VII.  10. 1. 
—  -f-sama  put    in    order .^ 

lay  (as  wood  for  fire). 
samahitam    (pass.ppl. 

nom.sg.n.)      VIII.  1.3, 

4- 
— te    (pass.ppLnom.du.f.) 

VIII.1.3. 
— tas      (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 

VIII.1.5. 
— j-upasama  put  in  place^ 


lay  on.,  build  (as  fire), 
upasamahita      ( pass.ppl. 

nom.sg.f.)      VI. 7. 6. 
-adhaya  grd.    IV.6.1  ;  7. 

I  ;  8.1.     VI. 7.5. 
— (-ni  deposit.,  lay  aside. 
nidadhati       (pres.ind.act. 

pi.)      II.9.8. 
-dhau  (perf  .ind  act.sg.)  I. 

10.5. 
nihitani   (pass.ppl.acc.sg. 

m.)      VIII.3  2. 
— [-abhini  lay  down  on., 

touch  against. 
abhinihitas       (pass.ppl. 

nom.pl.)      II. 22. 5. 
— [-upani     deposit.,    lay 

down. 
vipanihitas     (pass.ppl. 

nom.pl.)      1. 10.2. 
— f-pari  surround. 
paridadhati  (  pres.ind.act. 

pi.)      V.2.2. 
-  +vi  divide^  produce. 
vidadhat       (  pres.ppl.act, 

nom.sg.m.)  A^III.15.1. 
vidhlyate    (pres.ind. pass. 

sg-)      VI.5.1,3. 
-yante  (pres.ind.pass.pl.) 

VI.5.2. 
— (-sam  unite.,  restore. 
sariidadhati  (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      IV.  17.4,5,6,8. 


dhatu     dhyana 


57 


-dhyat  (prcs.opt.act.sg.) 

IV.17.7. 
— |-  afrad    be    iv  i  t  h  o  ii  t 

faith. 
a^raddadhat       (pres.ppl. 

act.nom.sg.m.)       VIT. 

19. 1, 
— dhanam     (pres.ppl. mid. 

ace. sg. 111.)      VIII.8.5. 
— (-9rad  have  faith. 
fraddadhati  (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)       VIL19.1  ;     20.1 

(St.). 

9raddhatsva      (  imv.mid. 

sg.)      VI.13.3. 
graddadhat  (pres.ppl. act. 

noni.sg.m.)     VII.  1 9.1. 
dhatu  m.  layer.,  element. 
— tus   (nom.sg.)      VI.5.1, 

2,3. 
dhana  f.  a  grain-  pi.  corns., 

i.e.  grain. 

-nas  (nom.pl.)    VI. 12.1. 

dharmika  a.  lauftl.,  duti- 

fili  virtiions. 

-kan  (acc.pl. m.)      VIII. 

15.1. 

\/dhav  riiji^  stream. 

|-upa  resort  to. 

upadhavet    (pres.opt.act. 

sg.)      1.3.8,9,10,11. 

dhik    interj.w.acc.  fe ! 

shame!     VII.  15.2. 


■v/dhi  think. 

dhimahi    (prcs.iud.act.pl. 
only  in    the    later   lan- 
guage ;   see  >/dha  and 
Wh.RVF.). 
\'^dhu  shake,  shake  of. 
dhntva  grd.    VIII. 1 3.1. 
— |-vi    shake    apart,    re- 
move, shake  off. 
vidhuya  grd.   VIII.  13.1, 
dhuma  m.  smoke. 

-mas  (nom.sg.)    1 1. 12,1. 
V.4.1;   5.1;   6.1  ;    7.1  ; 
8.1;    io.5(2t.). 
-mam  (acc.sg.)     V.10.3. 
-mat  (abl.sg.)      V.10.3. 
A'^dhr  hold,  withstand^'  un- 
dertake,    resolve     (w. 
inf.). 
dadhre  (perf.ind.mid.sg.) 
IV.10.3. 
\/dhma,  see  \/dham. 
\/dhya  think,  tneditate  on. 
dhyayati       (  pres.ind.act. 

sg.)     VII.6.i(3t.). 
-yanti     (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

VII.6.i(3t.). 
-yan      (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
sg.)      1. 3. 13.      II. 22. 2. 
-yantas         (pres.ppl. act. 
nom.pl.)      V.I. 8,9, 10. 
dhyana    n.    thought^    reli- 
gious meditation. 


88 


dhyanopadanga — 2  na 


—nam  (nom.-acc.sg.)  VII. 

6.i(2t.),2  ;   26.1. 
-nat    (abl.sg.)       VII.6.2 

(2t.);   7.1. 
— nasya  (gen.sg.)  VII.6.2. 
dhyanopadanga  a,  having 

as    071c'' s    portion    the 

gift  of  meditation. 
—fas  (nom.pl.)      VII. 6.1 

(2t.). 

dhruva  a.  steady.,  safe. 
— vas    (nom.sg.)      VI  1. 4. 

3;  5-3- 
— va     (nom.sg.f.)       VII. 

26.2. 

—van   (acc.pl.)      VII.4.3 ; 

5-3- 


\/dhvans    scatter.,   sink 

down.,  fall  to  dust. 
— hpra  ■perish. 
pradhvansate     (pres.ind. 

mid.sg.)      VIII. 1.4. 
— |-vi  crumble  away. 
vidhvansate        (pres.ind. 

mid.sg.)      I.2.8(2t.). 
-seta    (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 

1.2.7. 
vidadhvansire    (perf.ind. 

mid.pl.)      1.2.7. 
\/dhvail  sound. 

h^P^  sound  zvrong. 

apadhvantam      (pass. 

ppl.nom.sg.n.)      II. 22. 

I. 


N 


1  na-    pron.st.ipers.,    see 

aham. 

2  na  adv.  not.,  nor. 

I.I. 10;    2.9(3t.);    8.5,7; 

I0.2,4(2t.). 

II.4.2  ;     9.6;      r2.2(2t.)  ; 
13.2;    14.2;    15.2;    16. 

'>•      \1  1  '      182'      in'' 

(3t.);  20.2;  21.3;  24. 
2. 
III.6.i(2t.) ;   7. 1  (2t.)  ; 
8.i(2t.) ;  9.i(2t.)  ;  10. 

l(2t.);   ll.l(2t.),2(2t.), 

3(2t.),6;    122,3,4;  14. 


4;    15.1,2;   16.7;    17.1. 
IV.1.7;    3.5,6(2t.);    4.2 

(2t.),4(2t.),5(3t.);    9. 

3;     io.i,3(2t.),5;     II. 

2;     12.2;     13.2;     14.3 

(2t.);  i5.5,6(2L);   16. 

4(2t.);    i7.io(2t.). 
V.i.i5(4t.);      2.1;      3.2 

(3t.).3(3t-).4.5(3t-).7; 
io.3,8(2t.),io;     11.3,5 

(6t.)  ;   13.2;   13.2;  14. 

VI.i.i,7(2t.);    4.5;    7.1, 
2(2t.),3(2t.);  8.3,5;  9- 


naksatra     nadi 


89 


2(2t.);    10.1,2;    H.3; 
12a, 2;    13.1,2;    14.2; 
15.1,2;  16.2. 
VII. 1.3;     2.i(9t.);     5.2 
(2t.)  ;    9.1  ;     lo.i  ;    12. 

i;  i3-K3t-);  i5-3(6t.), 
4;  17. 1  ;  18.1;  19.1  ; 
20.1  ;  21.1  ;  22.1  ;  23. 
i;     24.1(41. ), 2;     26.2 

(at-)- 

VIII.i.3,5(2t.);  3.1,2 
(3t.);  4.i(6t.),2;  5.3; 
6.3(2t.)  ;  S.i;  9.1,2; 
io.i,2(3t.),3,4(3t.);   11. 

I(3t.),2(2t.);    12.l(2t.), 

3;   i5.i(2t.). 
naksatra  n.  sfar^  constella- 
tio7i. 
-rani     (nom.pl.)        I.6.4 
(2t.).      II. 20.1  ;     21. 1. 
IV.12.1.    V.4.1.    VII. 

12.1.       VIII.I.3. 

naksatravidya  f .  science  of 
the  stars. 
-(nom.sg.)      VII.  1. 4. 
-yam    (acc.sg.)       VII. i. 

2  •      2    T   •     ^7    T 

nakha  m.n.  nail.,  ciaxc. 
-khebhyas  (abl.pl.)  VIII. 
8.1. 
nakhanikrntana     n.     nail- 
paring-.,  shaving. 
-nena  (instr.sg.)  VI.  1.6. 


nadathu     m.     sounding., 
roaring. 
-thum  (acc.sg.)  III.  13.8. 
nadi  f.    {^roaring^  Jlowing 
water.,  stream. 
~{ly as  (nom.pl.)     III. 19. 
2.      VI.io.i. 
\/nani    bend.,    boxv    (intr. ); 
w,     upa   fall    to    the 
share  of. 
nameyus       (pres.opt.act. 
pi.)      II. 1.4. 
namas    n.    boxv.,    obeisance., 
adoration. 
-(nom.sg.)     11.24.5,9,14. 
[navada^a      num. a.     nine- 
teenth.'^ 
navadha  adv.  in  tiitie  parts 

or  ways.     VII. 26.2. 
[navama  num.a.  ninth. ~\ 
y/naQ  be  lost.,  vanish.,  per- 
ish. 
na^yati  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
VIII.5.3;   9.1,2. 
naka    (m.    heaven')   a.  sor- 
roxvless. 
-kam  (nom.sg.n.)   II. 10. 

5- 
nadi  f.  ttibe.,  vein. 

-dyas    (nom.pl.)      VIII. 

'6.1,6. 

-dbhyas  (abl.pl.)     VIII. 

6.2. 


90 


nana — nidhi 


-disu  (loc.pl.)    VIII.6.2, 

3- 
nana    adv.    diffei-cittly    (as 

pred.a.).     I.i.io. 
nanatyaya    a.    going    be- 
yond   differeittly^    dif- 
yerent^  various. 
— yas  (nom.pl.)    IV. 10.3. 
— yanaiii    (gen.pl.)       VI. 
9.1. 
nabhi     f.     navei^     nave    of 
wheel. 
-bhau  (loc.sg.)     VII.  15. 
I. 
namadheya    n.    name-giv- 
ing^  appellation^  itamc. 
—yam    (nom.sg.)      VI.  i. 
4,5,6;  4.1,3,3,4. 
naman  w.foi-m  name;  ace. 
as  adv.  by  name,  name- 
ly. 
—ma  (nom.-acc.sg.)     1.6. 

7;    7-5(2t.)-     ni.15.2 

(4t.)     IV.2.5;    4.2(2t.), 

4(2t.);  5.2;  6.3;  7.3; 

8.3.    V.2.i,6.    VI.S.i, 

3,5.     VII.i.3,4(3t.),5; 

3.1;    26.1.     VIII.3.4; 

14.1. 
-mnas  (  abl.-gen.sg.) 

VII.i.5(3t.);   2.1. 
-mni    (loc.sg.)      VII. 4.1 

(2t.);   5.i(2t.). 


namarupa     n.     name     and 
form. 
-pe  (acc.du.)      VI. 3. 2, 3. 
-payos  (gen.du.)     VIII. 
14. 1. 
narada  m.nm.pr. 

-das  (nom.sg.)    VII. i.i. 
naQa    m.    loss^    destrtiction. 
-9am  (acc.sg.)      VIII.9. 
1,2. 
nasikya  a.  nasal. 

-yam  (acc.sg.m.)      1.2. 


ni-  1st  syl.  of  nidhana.  II. 

S.2. 

\/nij  cleanse. 

— |-nis  wash  off. 

nirnijya  grd.      V.2.8. 
nidhana  n.  putting  down^ 
settlement.,  end^  death. 

-nam    (nom.sg.)      II.2.1, 

2;  3--;  4-1 ;  5-^ ;  ^-i; 
7.1;  8.2;  9.8;  10.4; 

II. I  ;    12. 1  ;    13.1  ;    14. 

I  ;    15. 1  ;    16.1  ;    17.1  ; 

iS.i  ;  19. 1  ;  20.1  ;  21. i. 
nidhanabhajin  a.  sharing 

in  nidhana. 
-jinas  (nom.pl.)      II. 9.8. 
nidhi    m.     setting    down; 

treasure  (a  cert.  work), 
-dhis  (nom.sg.)  VII.  1.4. 
-dhim  (acc.sg.)      VII. i. 

2;   2.1  ;   7.1. 


ninada — nila 


ninada  m.  noise^  hum. 

-(lain  (acc.sg.)    III.  13.8. 
v/nind,  nid  revile. 

nindet  (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
11.14,2  ;  15.3  ;  16.3  ; 
17.3  ;  1S.3  ;  20.2. 
nirukta  a.  uttered;  11.  ety- 
mological ex  pi  a  11  a  - 
lion. 
—tarn  (nom.sg-.n.)    VIII. 

3-3- 
nirodha    m.    shnttiuo-    i)i^ 

restraint. 
-dhas  (nom.si^-. )      VIII. 
6.5. 
nirvahitr  m.  accomplisher^ 
separator. 
-ta  (nom.sg-.)   VIII. 1 4.1. 
niga  f.  viglit. 

-fay am  (loc.sg-.)  I\".].2. 
nisanna,  see  \/sad. 
niska  m.  golden  ornatnei/t 
for  breast  or  neck. 
-kas  (nom.sg.)      IV. 3. 3, 

4.     V.13.2. 
— kam  (acc.sg.)  IV. 3. 1,3. 
nihstha  f,  completion^  con- 
summate wisdom. 
-(nom.sg.)      VII.30.I. 
— tham     (acc.sg.)        VII. 
20.1. 
nihava  m.  s7t7f?inons. 

— vas  (nom.sg.)      1. 13.2. 


>/ni  lead. 

nayati    (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

iV.i5.3(2t.). 
-yate    (pres.ind.mid.sg. ) 

VI.8.5. 
-yante  (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 

VI  8  3. 
-yet  (pres.opt.act.sg.)  I. 

8.5,7. 
nesye      (fut.ind.mid.sg. ) 

iv.4.5. 
nitas    ( pass. ppl. nom.sg.) 

VIII.6.4. 
niyate   (pres.ind.pass.sg.) 

VIIL6.5. 
-  _|_ava  pour  off" or  doxufi. 
avanayet       (pres.opt.act. 
sg.)      V.2.4,5(4t.). 

1-  a  lead  to.,  bring. 

anayanti       (  pres.ind.act. 

pi.)      VI.  1 6. 1. 
-nItas  (pass. ppl. nom.sg.) 

VI.14.1. 
-niya  grd.      VI. 1 4.1. 

f-upa    lead  to,   receive 

(csp.  a  pupil), 
iipaniya  grd.      IV.4.5. 
nila  a.  blue. 

-las  (nom.sg.m.)     VIII. 

6.1. 
-lam  (nom.sg.n.)      1-6.5, 

6;  7-4(2t.). 
— lasya(gen.sg.)  VIII.6. i. 


nihara — pancala 


nihara  m.  mist ^ fog. 

-ras  (nom.sg.)    III. 19.2. 
■v/nu  cry  aloiid^  7-oar. 

— (-pi's-  murmtir^  utter 
(esp.  the  sacred  syl. 
om). 
pranauti  ( pres.ind.act. 
sg.)  1.4.5. 
nu  adv.  (temporal,  contin- 
uative,  imperative) 
now^  stilly  then.  1. 4. 3. 
II.7.2.     IV.i.3,5,S;  4. 


1,4;    9.2; 


10, 


o  ' 


14. 


(St.).  ¥.3.459.1.  VI. 


nunam  adv.  now^  iTnmedi- 

ately,   surely.     IV,  14. 

2.     VI. 1. 7. 
naimisiya  a.  relating  to  the 

sacred  for  est  Naimisa  / 

m .  nm  .  p  r .    inhabitant 

thereof. 
— yanam    (gen.pl.m.)      I. 

2.13. 
no  (2na+u)  adv.  and  not. 

VIII.ii. 1,2,3. 
nyagrodha  m.fg-tree. 

-dhas  (nom.sg.)  VI.  12.2. 
nyagrodhaphala  n.fg. 
-lam    (acc.sg.)      VI. 1 2.1. 


pacchas  adv.  by  pddas  or 
hemistichs.     V.2.7. 

panca  xwxva..  five.  III.  1 3.1, 
6(3t.).  IV.3.8(2t.).  V. 
3.5;    10.10,     VIII.II. 

3(2t.)- 
I  pancadaga   num.  fifteen. 

VI.7.1,2. 
[2  pancadaga    num.a.  fif- 
teenth.^ 
pancadha  adv.  in  five  parts. 

II.21.3.     VII.26.2. 
paScama  num.a.  fifth. 
—mas    (nom.sg.m.)       V. 

10.9.     VII. 1.4. 
—mam   (nom.sg.n., acc.sg. 


m 


,)     III.io.i.      VII. I, 


-mim  (acc.sg.f.)    V.23.1. 
— myam    (loc.sg.f.)     V.3. 

[paiicavinga  num.a.  twen- 

tyfifth.-\ 
paficavidha  a.  of  five  kinds, 
fivefold. 
-dham  ( acc.sg. n.)      11. 2. 

1,3;  3-1'-;  4-1^2;  5.1, 
2;  6.1,2;   7.1,2. 

-dhasya  (gen.sg.)  II. 7. 2. 
pancala  m.nm.pr.  of  a  war- 
rior-tribe, 

-lanam  (gen, pi,)     V.3.1, 


padvigaQaiiku — \/pad 


93 


padviQa^anku    m.    tcther- 
peg. 

-kun  (acc.pl.)      V.i.13. 
pandita  a.  %vise,  clever. 

-tas  (nom.sg.)     VI.  14.2. 
v/pat  y?>',  fall^  fall  mor- 
ally. 

patanti  (  pres.ind.act.pl.  ) 
V.10.9. 

-titva  grd.  VI.8.2(2t.). 

— \-ati  Jly  past. 

atipetus  (perf.ind.act.pl.) 
IV. 1. 2. 

— \-i\d yly  up,  shootfo7-th. 

utpatitam  (  pass. ppl. ace. 
sg.n.)      VI.8.3,5. 

— 1-upani  Jly  down  to- 
wards. 

upanipatya  grd.  IV. 7, 2  ; 
8.2. 

— \- pari jHy  around. 

paripatanti  (pres.ind.act. 
pi.)      II. 9.4. 

— \-^'\Jly  asunder.,  burst. 

vipatet  (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
1.8.6,8. 

— tisyati  (fut.ind.act.sg.) 
1.8.6,8;  10.9,10,11  ;  1 1. 
4,6,8. 

vyapatisyat  (cond.ind.act. 

sg.)  I-ii-5'7'9-  V.I3.2. 
patamga     m.     bird.,    insect., 
asp.  btitterjly. 


-gas  (nom.sg.)     VI.9.3  ; 
10.2. 
pati  m.  master.,  lord.,  hus- 
band. 

-tis  (nom.sg.)      1.2. 11. 

-tim  (acc.sg.)      I.io.y. 

-te  (voc.sg.)      1. 1 0.7. 
path,  see  panthan. 
v/pad     go     (in     cpd.     and 
deriv.),y(r//. 

padyante     (pres.ind.mid. 
pi.)      V.1.4. 

— \- ay  a  fall  off  or  out. 

avapadyante       (pres.ind. 
mid.pl.)      II. 9.6. 

— |-a  approach,  reach. 

apadyeran  (pres.opt.mid. 

pi.)        V.I0.7(2t.). 

|-samud  arise,  be  born. 

samutpadyante  (pres.ind. 

mid.pl.)      1.9.1. 
— [-abhinis    come  fn-th, 

appear,  become. 
abhinispatlyate  (pres.ind. 

mid.sg.)    VIII.3.4;4. 

-yante  (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 

VIII.12.2 
— (-pi"^  e^/er,  resort  to. 
prapadye     (pres.ind.mid. 

sg.)      ni.l5.3(5t.),4,5 

(4t.),6(4t.),7(4t.).  VIII. 

i3.i(2t.);   14.1. 


94 


pad — parahkrsna 


prapatsi  (aor.ind.mid.sg.) 

IIL15.4. 
prapannas  (pass.ppl.nom. 

Sg.)        11.23.3,4(2t.). 

\-anupra. yolloTV,  obey. 

anuprapatsi  (aor.ind.mid. 

sg.)      VIII.14.I. 
f-prati  resort  to^  enter 

upofz.,  perforin,  tinder- 
stand,  answer. 
pratipadyate       (pres.ind. 

mid.sg.)      111,13.6. 
-padyeta     (pres.opt.mid. 

sg.)      III. 17.6. 
-padyamanas     (pres.ppl. 

mid.nom.pl.)    IV.  15.6. 
— pede  (perf.ind. mid.sg.) 

VI.7.4. 
— patsye  (fut.ind. mid.sg.) 

V.11.3. 
— ^-sam  meet  xvith,  siic- 

ceed in,  arrive  at ;  cans. 

ag-ree. 
sampadyate  (pres.ind. 

mid.sg.)     VI. 8.6;    15. 


1,2. 


— padyamahe       (pres.ind. 

mid.pl.)      VI.9.2. 
— pedus    (perf.ind.act.pl.) 

IV.4.5.      VIII.11.3. 
—patsye  (fut.ind. mid.sg.) 

VL14.2. 
— pannas     (pass.ppl.nom. 


sg.)  VI.8.1.  VIII.2.1, 

2,3455A7A95io;  ^-Z- 
— padya  grd.     VI.9.2. 

— padayam    (caus.  vhl.f . 

acc.sg.)      V.I  1.2,3. 
|-abhisam  become  like, 

change  into. 
abhisampadyate       (pres. 

ind. mid.sg.)     VIII.  15. 

I. 
— f-upasam  arrive  at. 
upasampady  eta     (pres. 

opt.mid.sg.)     VI.  14.2. 
-ya  grd.     VIII. 3.4  ;    12. 

2,3- 
pad  m.  foot,  see  pada. 

padau  (nom.du.)      V.17. 

3(2t.);    18.2. 
panthan  m.  fath. 

-thas  (nom.sg.)    V.10.2. 
pathos  (gen.du.)   V.3.2  ; 

10.8. 
para    a.     distant,     beyond, 

Jiigher,  better. 
-ram  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)  II. 

10.5;  21.3.     VIII.3.4; 

12.2,3. 
-rasyam  (ioc.sg.f.)     VI. 

8.6;    15.1,2. 
parahkrsna  a.  beyond  black, 

dee f -black. 
—nam    (nom.sg.n.)      1.6. 

5,6;  7.4(2t.).     III.4.3. 


parama — parjanya 


95 


parama     a.supl.    farthest^ 
best. 

-mas  (nom.sg.)      I- 1.3. 
para^u  m.  hatchet^  ax. 

-yum  (acc.sg.)      VI.  1 6.1 

(2t.),3. 

paras     adv.-prep.  farther^ 
beyond     (instr.-abl.). 
II. 10.6.      III. 13. 7;    17. 
7.      IV.1.3;    3.3. 
parastat  adv.-prep.  beyond^ 
later^    after.      II. 24. 6, 
10,15. 
paranc    a.    directed   away, 
folloxving    upo7z,      bc- 
yo7id. 
— cas  (nom.pl.)      1.6.8;  7. 

parayana  n.  dcpartzirc,  ji- 
nal  aim,  essence. 
—nam  (nom.sg.)      I.9.I. 
parardhya  a.  being  on  the 
more  remote  side,  best. 
-yas  (nom.sg.)      I-I.3. 
pari  adv.-prep.  «rc//;?(/.  III. 

17.7. 
parigha  m.  iron  bolt  or  bar. 
-gham    (acc.sg.)      II. 34. 
6,10,15. 
paricaritr  m.  attendaiit. 

-ta   (nom.sg.)      VII.8.1. 

paricaryagrdv./o  be  served. 

-yas  (nom.sg.)    VIII. 8. 4. 


paricarin   a.  going  about. 


serving'. 


-rini  (nom.sg.f.)      IV.4. 
2  ^ 
paridhaniya  f.  concluding 
verse. 
-yayas  (abl.sg.)     IV.  16. 
2,4. 
pariskrta      a .     adorned 
■(v'/kr). 
-tas  (nom.sgo)      VIII. 9. 

T    2 

-te    (loc.sg.)      VIII.9.1, 

2. 
-tau  (nom.du.)     VIII.8. 

2(3t.),3(3t.). 

parovariyans    a.     compar. 

J~ar  m.ore  desii'able. 
-yan  (nom.sg.m.)    1.9.2, 
—yas  (non:i.-acc.sg.n.)     I. 

9.2,3,4.       II.7.I,2(3t.). 
— yansam  (acc.sg.m.)      I. 

9.2. 
— yansi    (nom.pl.n.)       II. 

7.1. 
— yasas    (acc.pl.m.)      1. 9. 

2.      II.7.2. 
parjanya    m.    rain  -  cloud ; 

nm.pr.  the  rain-god. 
—yas    (nom.sg.)      III.  13. 

4.       V.5.I  ;     22.2(2t.). 

-ye    (loc.sg.)      IT. 1 5. 1, 2. 
V.22.2. 


96 


parna — pa^u 


parna  n.  tuing-^plume^  leaf. 
— nani  (noin.pl.)     II. 23.4. 
parvata  m.  mountain. 

-tils  (nom.pl.)      III. 1 9.2. 
VII.6.1  ;  S.I  ;    lo.i. 
pala^a  n.  leaf.,  petal. 

-fani  (nom.pl.)      V.2.3. 
v/paQ  see^  perceive. 

pa9y ami  (  pres.  ind.  act. 
sg.)  VIII.9.1,2;  10. 
2,4;  11.1,2. 
— yasi  (pres. ind. act.sg.) 
V.12.2;  13.3;  14.2; 
15.2  ;  16.3  ;  17.2.     VI. 

13. 1  (3t.). 

— yati  (pres. ind. act.sg.) 
1.3.4.  V.3.9;  12.2  ;  13. 
2  ;  14.2  ;  15.2  ;  16.2  ; 
17.2.       VII.34.i(3t.)  ; 

26.2(2t.). 

— yavas  (pres. ind. act.du.) 

VIII.8.1. 
— yathas  (pres. ind. act.du.) 

VIII.S.I,2. 

— yanti     (  pres.ind.act.pl. ) 

III.17.7. 
—yet      (pres.  opt.  act.  sg.) 

V.2.8. 
— yema    (pres.opt.act.pl.) 

11.34.4,8,12,13. 
— yan     (pres.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.)       VII.15.4;  25.3. 

VIII.12.5. 


-yatas   (pres.ppl.act.gen. 

sg.)       VII.26.1. 
-yantas       (  pres.  ppl.  act. 

nom.jol.)    V.i.S,io,ii. 

III.i7.7(3t.). 
— f-abhi  behold^  know. 
abhipa9yanti      (pres.ind. 

act.pl.)      IV. 3.6. 
— 1-pari  look  around.,  dis- 
cover. 
paripa9yet   (pres.opt.act. 

sg.)     1.4.3. 
pary  apa9y  at      ( impf  .ind. 

act.sg.)      1.4.3. 
pa^avya    a.    belonging-    to 

cattle. 
-yam  (nom.sg.n.)   II. 22. 

1. 
pa^U    m.    cattle.^    animal 

(esp.  for  sacrifice). 
— 9avas    (nom.pl.)       II. 6. 

2  ;  9.2.    VII. 8. 1  ;  10. 1. 
— 9un    (acc.pl.)      II. 15. 2; 

18.2.    VII. 2. 1  ;  3.1  ;  7. 
i;    13.1;    14.1. 
-9ubhis    (instr.pl.)       II. 
11.2;     13.2;    13.2;    14. 
2;  15.2;  i6.2(3t.);  17. 

3  ;  18.2  ;  19.2  ;  20.2. 
V.17.1  ;  19.2  ;  30.3  ; 
21.2  ;   32.3  ;   23.2. 

— 9ubhyas    (dat.pl.)       II. 
22.3. 


pa^umant    papisthatara 


97 


-9USU  (loc.pl.)    11.6.1,3; 

18.1,2. 
paQumant  a.  -possessing 

cattle. 
—man  (nom.sg.)     II. 6.2  ; 

1S.3. 
paQCat  adv. -prep.  y>-o;«  he- 

Jdnd^  after^  westward. 

III.6.4  ;  7.4  ;  8.4  ;  9.4. 

IV.6.1;  7.1  ;  8.1.     V. 

2.8.      VI.io.i.      VII. 

25.1(2!.), 2. 
paQya    a.    looking.,    intelli- 
gent. 
— yas  (nom.sg.)     VII. 26. 

2(2t.). 

i/'pa  drink ;  int.  drink  ea- 
gerly ^  des.  be  thirsty. 

pibati  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
1.2.9.    III-I7-2.   V.2.7. 

— banti  (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
III.6.1  ;  7.1  ;  8.1  ;  9. 
I ;   lo.i. 

— bama  (pres.subj.act.pl.) 
I.12.5. 

-ba  (imv.act.sg.)  VI. 7.1. 

-ban  (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
sg.)     V.10.9. 

— batas  (pres.ppl.act.gen. 
sg.)      VI.7.1. 

pitam  (pass. ppl.nom. -ace. 
sg.n.)  1. 10.3.  VI. 
8.5. 


-tas      (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 

VI.5.2. 
piyamananam.    (pres.ppl. 

pass.gcn.pl.)      VI. 6. 3. 
pepJyamanas      (pres.ppl. 

mid. -pass.  int.  nom.  sg., 

Wh.Gr.ioi6)  VI.ii.i. 
pipasati    (prcs.ind.act.sg. 

des.)    III.17.1.       VI.8. 

5- 
pada  vcL.foot.,  quarter  j  see 

pad. 

-das    (nom.sg.)      III.  12. 

6;     i8.2(8t.),3,4,5,6. 

IV.5.2  ;  6.3  ;  7.3  ;  8.3. 
—dam   (acc.sg.)      IV.5.2, 

3(2t.);      6.i,3,4(2t.); 

7.i,3,4(2t.)  ;    8.1,3,4 

(2t.)- 
panavant  a.  rich  in  drink. 

— vatas  (acc.pl.)    VII. 9. 2. 

papa  a.  evil.,  wicked. 

-pam  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)    I. 

2.8.      IV.14.3.      VIII. 

13.I. 

papakrtya    f.    evil   doitig., 

sin. 

—yam  (acc.sg.)  IV. 1 1.2; 

12.2;    13.2. 

papisthatara  a.  compar.  of 

supl.  by  for  the  worst 

of. 

-ram  (nom.sg.n.)    V.1.7. 


98 


papiyans— pitrya 


papiyaiis  a.compar.  luorsc. 

-yan  (nom.sg.)  IV. 16.3. 
papman  m.  evil^  sin. 

—ma  (nom.sg'.)    VIII. 6. 3. 

-mana    (instr.sg.)     1. 2. 2 

(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.), 

6(2t.).     V. 10,10. 
-manas  (nom.pl.)    V.24. 

3.     VIII.4.2. 
-mabhyas  (abl.pl.)      1.6. 

7(2t.). 

paman     m.     sJ^'m    disease^ 
scab. 
— manam     (acc.sg.)      IV. 
i.S. 
para  n.  farther  skorCy  end^ 
limit. 
-ram  (acc.sg.)    VII. i. 3  ; 
26.2. 
■v/palay    ivatck,    protect 
(Wh.Gr.io42.m ;    not 
the  anomaly   noted  at 
1087.C). 
— l-prati   ivatch  for^  ex- 
pect. 
pratipalayam    (vbl.f.acc. 
sg.)      I.12.3. 
^  pingala  a.  reddish  broxvfi. 
-las  (nom.sg.)    VIII.6.1. 
-lasya   (gen.sg.)      VIII. 
6.1. 
pitr  m.  father;  pi.   ances- 
tors or  the  Manes. 


-ta  (nom.sg.)      III. 1 1.4, 

5.       V.3.1.       VI.  1. 1,3. 

VII.15.1. 
— tarani  (acc.sg.)      V.i.y- 

VII. 15.2. 
-tur  (gen.sg.)      V.3.4. 
-taras  (nom.pl.)    II. 9.8  ; 

21. 1.      VIII.2.1. 
-trbhyas  (dat.pl.)    II. 22. 

2. 
pitryana  a.  trodden  by  an- 
cestors or  the  Manes. 
-nasya  (gen.sg.)    V.3.2. 
pitrloka  m.    world  of  the 

Manes. 
-kam   (acc.sg.)      V.10.4. 
-kena  (instr.sg.)     VIII. 

2.1. 
-kat  (abl.sg.)      V.10.4. 
pitrlokakama    a.    desirous 

of  the    world    of   the 

Manes. 
-mas  (nom.sg.)    VIII. 2. 

I. 
pitrhan  m.  ■patricide. 

-ha    (nom.sg.)      VII.  15. 

2,3- 

pitrya  a.  -paternal.,  sacred 
to  the  Manes  (a  cert, 
work). 

-yas  (nom.sg.)    VII.  1.4. 

-yam  (acc.sg.m.)  VII. 
1.2  ;   2.1  ;   7.1. 


piguna— purusa 


99 


pi^una  a.  backbitmg^   slan- 
derous. 
-lias  (nom.pl.)    VII.6.  i. 
v/pis  crush^  griiid. 

— (-prati  crush  against. 
pratipeksyati  (fut.ind.act. 
sg.)      II. 22.4. 
pita  &.  yellow, 

— tas  (110m. sg.)  VIII. 6. 1. 

-tasya  (gen.sg.)      VIII. 

6.1. 

pundarika    n.   lottts-Jlotver, 

esp.  white  one. 

— kam   (nom.sg.)       1.6. 7. 

VIII.I.I,2. 

punyajita  a.  won  by  good 
or  right. 
—tas  (nom.sg.)      VIII. i. 
6. 
punyaloka  a.  partaking  of 
the  good  world. 
-kas  (nom.sg.)   V. 10.10. 
— kas  (nom.pl.)      II. 23. 2. 
putra  m.  son. 

-ram     (acc.sg.)      1.5.2,4. 

VI.8.1. 
— raya    (dat.sg.)      III. 11. 

46- 
— ras  (nom.pl.)      Ill.i.i. 

—ran  (acc.pl.)      VII. 3.1  ; 

13.1  ;    14.1. 

putraroda  m.  wailing  for 

a  son. 


-dam  (acc.sg.)      III. 15. 2 

(2t.). 

punar  adv.  again.,  back. 
IV. 2. 3.  V.3.2  ;  10.5. 
VII.26.2.  VIII. 9. 2 
(2t.)  ;  io.3(2t.);  11.2 
(2t.);    i5.i(2t.). 

punarutpadana  n.  bringing 
into    birth   again.,  re- 
procreation. 
—nam  (nom.sg.)     III. 17. 

5- 
pur     f.    wall^    stronghold., 

citadel. 

pur  (nom.sg.)   VIII. 5. 3. 

purastat  adv. -prep,  before., 

eastward.     III.6.4 ;  7. 

4;     8.4;    9.4,       V.2.2. 

VI.8.6;     lo.i.       VII. 

25.l(2t.),2. 

pura  adv. -prep,  formerly., 
before.  II.9.2;  34.3,7, 
II.    IV. 16.2,4.    V.3.7. 

purisa  n.  crunibling  earth., 
rubbish.,  excremetit. 
-sam  (nom.sg.)     VI,5.i. 

purusa  (purusa)  m.  man., 
human  being  j  person- 
ality., spirit. 
-sas  (nom.sg.)  1. 1.2; 
6.6;  7.5.  II.6.1  ;  18.1. 
III. 12. 6  ;  14.1(21.) ;  16. 
1.     IV. I  I.I  ;  12. 1 ;  13. 


lOO 


purusanaya — prthak 


I ;  i5-i'5-    v.7.1;  10. 

2  ;  11.6.     VI, 2. 3  ;  7.1  ; 

8.1,3,5;   14.2.    VIII.7. 

4;  12.4. 
— sam     (acc.sg.)        II. 9. 7. 

VI.4.7;  8.6;  14.1  ;  15. 

1  ;  16.1. 
-sat    (abl.sg.)       III. 12.7 

(2t.). 

-sasya    (gen.sg.)      1. 1.2. 

VI.8.6. 
-se    (loc.sg.)      111.12.3,4 

(2t.),8(2t.);  13.7.  IV. 

10.3. 
purusanaya  m.  Juan-Ieader^ 

prince. 
— yas  (nom.sg.)      VI. 8. 3, 

5- 
purusavacas  a.  with  human 

voice. 

-casas  (nom.pl.)    V.3.3  ; 

9.1. 

purovata   m .  fo re-iv i n d, 

east-wind. 

— tas  (nom.sg.)      II.3.1. 

puskarapalaga  n.  petal  of 

blue  lotics-Jlower. 

—90  (loc.sg.)      IV.  14.3. 

pustimant  a.  thriving. 

—man  (nom.sg.)    V.16.1. 

puspa  n.  bloom. 

— pam    (nom.sg.)       III.i. 

2;   2.1  ;  3.1;  4.1;   5.1. 


\/pu  cleanse^  purify. 

punati    (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

IV.i6.i(2t.). 
pavate  (pres.irid.mid.sg.) 

IV.16.1. 
putas  (pass.ppl. nom.sg.) 
V. 10.10. 
pur,  see  pur. 
purusa,  see  purusa. 
purva  a.   bei7ig  before ^  m. 
p  1 .   forefathers^     an- 
cients j  n.  ace.  as  adv. 
before^  frst. 
— ve  (nom.pl.m.)    VI.4.5. 
— vam     (  acc.sg. n.)      VII. 

I  I.l(2t.). 

purvahna  m.  forenoon. 

-ne  (loc.sg.)     V.I  1.7. 
■s/pr,  puryf//,  sate. 

piiniam       (  pass.ppl. ace. 
sg.n.,  BR.caus.?)   III. 
12.9. 
—nam    (pass.ppl.acc.sg.f.) 
III. 1 1.6;    12.9. 

\-Y>Y?i\.\fll  tip. 

pratipiirnas        (  pass.ppl. 

nom.sg.)      IV. 10.3. 
— \-SQxn.fll  full. 
sampuryate       (  pres.ind. 

mid.-pass.sg.,  Wh.Gr. 

76i.b)      V.3.3;    ^*^-^* 
prthak  adv.  separately.   V. 

II. 5  ;   I4.i(2t.)  ;    iS.i. 


prthagvartman     praja 


lOl 


prthagvartman   a.   Jiaving 
a  separate  track. 
—ma  (nom.sg.)     V.14.1  ; 
1S.2. 
prthivi  f.  earth. 

-(nom.sg.)       1. 1. 2;    3.7 


11. 


.1,3;  17.1, 


III.12 


2,3;  19.2.    IV.6.3;  II 

I.         V.6.I  ;      2I.2(2t.) 

VII. 6. 1  ;  8.1  ;    lo.i. 
—vim  (acc.sg.)     III.  15.5 
V.I 7. 1.     VII. 2. 1  ;  7.1 
— vyas    (abl.-gen.sg.)      I 
1.2.  III. 14.3.    IV. 17. 1 
— vyam  (loc.sg.)    V.21.2 
prthiviksit  a.  d-uoelling  on 
the  earth. 
— te  (dat.sg.)      11.2^5. 
prstha  n.  hack^  ridge. 
-thesii    (loc.pl.)      III. 1 3. 

■7(*2t.). 
pautrayana  m.nm.pr. 

-nas  (nom.sg.)      IV.i.i, 

5;    2.1,3. 
— nasya  (gen.sg.)  IV. 1.2. 
paurnamasa  a.  relating  to 
full  moon. 
-syam  (loc.sg. f.)    V.2.4. 
paulusi  m.nm.pr. 

—sis  (nom.sg.)      V.ii.i. 
-sim  (acc.sg.)     V.13.1. 
I  pra  adv.-(prep.)  onivard^ 
forth.      III. 1 6.7. 


2  pra  used  as  syl.  in  word- 
analysis.     U.S.  I. 
prakagavant    a.    br  ig  h  /, 


gleaming. 


-van  (nom.sg.)     IV. 5. 2, 

3(3t.)- 
-vatas  (acc.pl.)      IV. 5. 3. 

VII.12.2. 
\./prach  ask^  ask  after. 
prcchani     (  jores.subj.act 

sg.)      I.S.3. 
— cha  (imv.act.sg.)    1. 8. 3. 
— chan  (pres.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.)      VI. 14.2. 
aprccham     (impf.ind.act. 

sg.)      IV.4.4. 
papraccha     (perf.ind.act. 

sg.)      VI.7.4. 
apraksis  (aor.ind.act.sg.) 

V1A.3. 
—sit  (aor.ind.act.sg.)      V. 

3-5- 
praksyanti      (fut.ind.act. 

pi.)      V.I  1.3. 
praja  f.  offspring.,  descend- 
ant ^  creature. 
— jaya  (instr.sg.)       II. 11. 

2;     12.2;     13.2;     14.2; 

15.2  ;  i6.2(2t.)  ;    17.2  ; 

18.2;    19.2;   20.3.     V. 

15. 1  ;    17. 1  ;    19.2  ;    20. 

2  ;   21.2  ;   22.2  ;   23.2. 
-jayam  (loc.sg.)      I-9'3« 


I03 


prajapati— pratihara 


-jas  (nom.pl.)  IV. 1.4, 6, 
V.3.2.  VI. 8.4,6;  9.2; 
10.2.      VIIL1.5;   3.2. 

-jabhyas  (dat.pl.)  I-S-i- 
III. 1 1.4.      VIII.15.1. 

-janam     (gen.pl.)        IV. 

prajapati  m.nm.pr. 

— tis  (nom.sg.)  1.12,5; 
13.2.     II. 23. 3.     III. 11. 

4.  IV.17.1.  VIII.7. 
i,3(2t.)  ;  S.i,2(2t.),4; 
9.2  ;  10.3  ;  1 1.2  ;  12.6 
(2t.);    15.1. 

— tim    (acc.sg.)       II. 22.4. 

V.i.y. 
— taye  (dat.sg-.)    III.  1 1.4. 

VIII.15.1. 
— tes  (gen.sg.)     11.22.1,3, 

5.  VIII. 14. 1. 

-tail  (loc.sg.)   VIII. 1 1.3. 
prajapatisakaga    m.   pres- 
ence of  I^rajapati. 
-9am  (acc.sg.)  VIII. 7. 2. 
pranakha  n.  nail-tip. 

-khat  (abl.sg.)      1.6.6. 
pranava  m.  the  sacred  syl- 
lable om. 
— vas  (nom.sg.)   I.5.i(3t.), 

5(2t.)- 
pranayya  a.  attractive^ 

-worthy. 

—y  ay  a  (dat.sg.)    III. 1 1.5. 


1  prati  adv. -prep,  against^ 

before^  like'  near^  on^ 
in.  1.9.1.  11.9.1(21.); 
13. 1.   III.i9.3(2t.).  V. 

2  prati     used    as    syll.    in 

word-analysis.     II. 8. 2. 
pratipalaya,  see  \/palay. 
pratirupa  a.  xvith  likeform^ 
similar. 
-pam  (acc.sg.m.)    VIII. 
8.1. 
prativaktr,  see  \/vac. 
pratistha  f.  steady  szipport^ 
basis^  home. 
-(nom.sg.)  V.i.3,i3(2t.); 

17. 1  ;    18.2.     VII.5.2. 
— tham  (acc.sg.)  I.8.7(2t.). 

■V.1.3. 
-thayai  (dat.sg.)     V.2.5. 
pratisthasamstava    a. 
praised    as    stead    or 
home. 
-vam  (  nom.sg. n.)     1. 8.7. 
pratihartr  m.  a  cert,  fnest. 
— ta  (nom.sg.)      1. 11.8. 
— taram    (acc.sg.)        1. 10. 

1 1. 
-tar    (voc.sg.)      I.io.ii; 
11.8. 
pratihaira  m.  {^door^  porter^ 
utterance  oj" the  Prati- 
hartar. 


pratiharabhajin — prabhuvimita 


103 


-ras  (nom.sg.)    II. 3. 1,2; 
3.1;  4.1;  5.1;  6.1  ;   7. 
I  ;  8.3  ;  9.6  ;   10.3  ;   1 1. 
i;     12. i;     13. i;     14.1  ; 
15. 1  ;     16. 1  ;    17. 1  ;    18. 
I  ;    19.1  ;  20. 1  ;   21,1, 
—ram     (acc.sg.)      I.io.  i  ; 
1 1.8,9, 
pratiharabhajin    a.    shar- 
ing in  the  pratihara. 
— jinas    (nom.pl.m.)       II. 
9.6. 
pratna  a.  old^  ancient. 
— nasya     (gen.sg.)       III. 
17.7. 
pratyaksa  a.  lying-  before 
the  c-yes,  flain. 
— sam    (nom.sg.n.)      V.3. 
I. 
pratyanc    a.    turned    back- 
wards or  towards.,  op- 
posite,  western. 
-tyan  (nom.sg.m.)  II. t3. 
3.     III. 13. 3.     VI. 14. 1. 
— tici  (nom.sg-.f.)      II.4.1. 

III.15.3.      IV.5.3 
— tyailcas  (nom.pl.m.)  III. 

— ticyas  ( nom.pl. f.)      III. 
3.1.      VI.io.i. 
pratyayana  n.  going  back., 
setting  (of  sun). 
-nam  (acc.sg.)    III.  19.3. 


pratyasvara  a.   backward- 

glea?ning. 

-  ras  (nom.sg. m.)      1.3.2. 

prathama  a.  su'p\.J'ore7nost^ 

Jirst. 

-mas  (nom.sg.)    II. 23.1. 

-mam      (nom. -acc.sg. n.) 

III. 6.1.      V.19.1. 
-mam  (acc.sg. f.)      V.19. 
I. 
prathamastamita    a.   Jirst 
set   (of  the  sun),  Jztsi 
after    {sun-^set     (Wh. 
Gr.    io93.b ;   cf.  303,3, 
b,c,d). 
-tc  (loc.sg.)      II.9.8. 
prathamodita  a.  jirst  risen 
(of  the  snxv)^  jzist  after 
{^siin-^risc     (cf.prec. 
word), 
-te  (loc  sg.)      II.9.3. 
pradranaka  a.  very  poor. 

-kas  (nom.sg.)      I.io.i. 
prapadana  n.  e^ttrance. 
-nam    (nom.sg.)      VIII. 
6.5. 
[prapathaka  m.  lesson.,  book 
(division  of  a  work),] 
prabhu  a.  excelling.,  ?nighty^ 
lordly. 
-bhavas  (nom.pl.)     VII. 
6.1. 
prabhuvimita  n.  lordly  hall 


104 


prayogya — pranc 


or    hall   of   the    Lord 
(Brahman), 
-tarn     (nom.sg.)      VIII. 

5-3-    • 
prayogya  grdv.  to  be  yoked; 

m.       "w  or  k-  animal  ^ 

horse. 
— yas  (nom.sg. m.)    VIII. 

12.3. 
pravana  a.  declined^  sloped^ 

prone. 
-lias  (nom.sg.)    IV. 17.9. 
pravasa     m.     the     being 

abroad^    absence  from 

home. 
-sam    (acc.sg.)       IV.  10. 

2. 

pravahana  m.nm.pr. 

-nas    (nom.sg.)      1. 8. 1,2, 
8.      V.3.1. 
pra^ansakama  a.   desirous 
of  praise. 
-mfis  (nom.pl.)      II-9.3. 
praqasana   n.   direction., 
gtiida7ice. 
-nam  (nom.sg.)      V.3.7. 
pragna  m.  question. 

-nan  (acc.pl.)      V.3.5. 

prastava    m.    meMtioning^ 

prologue^introduction. 

-vas  (nom.sg.)    II. 2. 1,2  ; 

3.1  ;  4.1  ;  5.:  ;  6.1;   7. 

I  ;  8.1  ;  9.3;  lo.i;  n. 


i;    12.1;    13.1;    14.1; 
15. 1  ;    16.1  ;    17.1 ;   18. 


1;    19.1; 


20.1  ;    2 I.I. 


— vam    (acc.sg.)      1. 10.9; 

prastavabhajin  a.  sharing 
iti  the  prastava. 

-jinas  (nom.pl.)      II.9.3. 
prastutikama    a.    desirous 
of  -praise. 
-mas  (nom.pl.)      II-9.3' 
prastOtr  m.  f  raiser^  a  cert. 
priest. 
-ta  (nom.sg.)      I.11.4. 
-taram  (acc.sg.)      1. 10.8. 
-tar     (voc.sg.)        1. 10.9; 
1 1.4. 
pracinayogya  m.nm.pr. 

—(voc.sg.)     V.13.1. 
pracina^ala  m.nm.pr, 

-las  (nom.sg.)     V.il.i. 
prajapatya  a.  of  Prajapati. 
—yas  (nom.pl.)      1.2. i. 
-yanam  (gen.pl.)    II-9-5. 
praflC  a.  turned  forward  or 
eastward;  front    or 
eastern;     n.acc.      as 
adv. -prep,  before. 
-nil  (nom.sg.m.)    III. 13. 
I,       IV.6.1  ;  7.1  ;  8.1. 
VI.14.1. 
-aci  (nom.sg. £.)      II.4.1. 
III. 15. 2.      IV.5.2. 


prana—  pratar 


'05 


-ak  (acc.sg.u.)     11.9.6,7. 

V.3-7- 
— aiicas  (nom.pl.)      III.i. 

2. 
— acyas  (nom.pl.f.)      III. 

1.3.     VI. 10,1. 
prana    m.    ah'    inhaled^ 

breathy     vital     breathy 

life/  organ  of  sense. 
-nas  (110m. sg.)  I.i.5(2t.) ; 

2-7;     3-356;     5.3;     7.1 

(3t.);  8.4;  1 1.5;  13.2. 

II.7.1  ;  II. I.    III. 13.1  ; 

15.4;     18.2,4.     IV.3.3 

(2t.),4;  8.3;  io.5(3t.); 

13.1.     V.I. 1, 12,15;   7. 

I ;  14.2(21.)  ;  18.2  ;  19. 

I.    VI.5.2,4;  6.3,5;  7- 

1,6;  8.6;  15.1,2.  VII. 

15.1(9^)4;  26.1.  VIII. 

12.3. 
—nam    (acc.sg.)        1. 2. 2  ; 

ii.5(2t.).      111.15.3,4. 

IV.3.3(4t.);  10.5.  VI. 

8.2.     VII.15.1. 
-nena    (instr.sg.)      1. 3. 6. 

V. 1.8,9,10,11.   VII. 15. 

1. 
— naya  (dat.sg.)      V.19.1. 

VII.15.1. 
— nasya    (gen.sg.)      1. 8.4. 

V.2.1. 
— ne     (loc.sg.)        V.I  9. 2. 


VI.8.6;    15.1,2.     VII. 
15.1. 
-nas     (nom.pl.)      III. 12. 
3,4;  16.1,2,3,4,5,6.    V. 
1.6,7,15.     VII.4.2  ;  10. 

I(2t.). 

-nan  (acc.pl.)      1. 3. 9;   5. 

4.     V.I. 12. 
-nanam    (gen.pl.)       III. 

16.2,4,6.     VII.4.2. 
-nesu  (loc.pl.)     11.7.1,2; 

11.1,2.     IV. 3.4. 
pranabandhana  n.  fetter  of 

the  breath  or  life. 
-nam  (nom.sg.)    VI. 8.2. 
pranagarira  a.  xuith  breath 

as  body. 
-ras  (nom.sg.)    III. 14.2. 
pranasamgita     a.    %v hotted 
or    prepared    by     the 
breath. 
-tarn    (nom.sg.n.)       III. 
17.6. 
pranapana   m.    inspiration 
and  expiration. 
-nay OS  (gen.du.)      I-3-3« 
pranin    a.    breathing.,    liv- 
ing; m.  animal. 
-ni  (nom.sg.m.)   II. 11.2. 
pratar    adv.    early    in    the 
morning.,     to-morrow. 
1. 10.6;     12.3.      V.3.6; 
11.5,7.     VI.13.1. 


io6 


prataranuvaka    m 

recital. 
-kasya  (gen.sg.)    II. 24.3. 
-ke  (loc.sg.)     IV.  16.2,4. 
pratahsavana   n.  moj-ning- 

libation  (of  Soma), 
—nam  (nom.-acc.sg.)    II. 

24.1,6.    III.l6.l(2t.),2.. 

pradus  adv.  forth  to  view, 
into  sight.     1. 12.2. 

pradegamatra    a.    measur- 
ing a  span. 
—ram  (acc.sg.m.)    V.18.1. 

priya  a.  dear,  beloved,  one'^s 
own,  n.  love,  kindness. 
—yam  (acc.sg.n.)  V.12. 
2(2t.);  13.2(21.);  14. 
2(2t.)  ;  15.2(21.)  ;  16. 
2(2t.)  ;    17.2(21.). 

priyapriya  n.  pleasure  and 
pain. 


prataranuvaka — barhis 

matin 


-ye  (nom.du.)     Vin.12, 

I. 
— yabhy am     ( i  n  s  t  r . d  u . ) 

VIII.12.1. 
— yayos  (gen.du.)     VIII. 

12. 1. 
prota    (\/2    va)    a.    inter- 

zvoven. 
-tam  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)  II. 

11.1,2;   12.1,2;  13.1,2; 

14.1,2;  15.1,2;   16.1,2; 

19.1,2;   20.1,2;   21.1,2. 

V.24.3. 
-tas  (nom.-acc.pl.f.)     II. 

17.1,2;    18.1,2. 
\/plu  Jloat,  swiin,  hover. 
— \-samfo7V  together. 
samplavate  (pres.ind.mkl. 

sg.)      II.4.1. 
-vaiite  (pres.ind.mid.pL) 

II. 15. 1. 


B 


baka  m.nm.pr. 
— kas   (nom.sg.) 
12.1,3. 
bata    interj.    alas  f 
11.1.3(41.  ). 

5- 
badhira  a.  deaj~. 

— ras    (nom.pk) 

v/bandh  bind. 

— \-pra  fasten. 


1. 


^  J  5 


1.10.6. 
VIII.8. 


V.i.io. 


prabaddhas      (pass,  p  p  1 . 
nom.sg.)    VL8.2. 
bandhana   a.   binding;   n. 
fetter^  string. 
-nam  (acc.sg.n.)  VI.'8.2. 
babhasa  m.  eater, devourer. 
-sas  (nom.sg.)     IV. 3. 7. 
barhis  n.  straw  (of  Kufa- 
grass),    sacrificial 
grass  or  bed  (vedi). 


-(nom.sg.) 


bala- 

V.18.2. 


budila 


107 


bala  n.  might. 

—lam   (nom.-acc.sg.)     II. 

22.5.      VIL8.i(3t.),2; 
26.1. 
— lena  (instr.sg.)      VII. 8. 

i(7t.). 

-hit    (abl.sg.)        VII.8.2 

(2t.);   9.1. 
— lasya  (gen.sg.)     VII.S. 

2 

balavant  a.  powerful. 
—van  (nom.sg.)    VII. 8.1. 
-vat  (nom.sg. n.)   II. 22.1. 
-vantas  (nom.pl.)    II. 22. 

bali  m.   tax.,   tribute.,  ff^fii 
esp.  offering. 
-lim  (acc.sg.)      II. 21.4. 
-layas  (nom.pl.)   V.14.  i. 
balin  a.  poxverfnl. 

-11  (nom.sg.)      VII. 8. 1. 
bahirdha     adv. -prep.    07it- 

side.     III.  1 2.7  (2t.). 
bahispavamana  n.  a   cert. 
sacred  song. 
-nana  (instr.sg.)     1. 12.4. 
bahu    a.    mjicJi.,   many y    n. 
ace.  as  adv.  much^  of- 
ten. 
-hu  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)   IV. 
4.2,4(these  two  might 
be  f,  according  to  Pa- 


nini,  cf.  Wh.Gr.344.b ; 
but   better   as   above). 
V.13.1.      VI.2.3(2t.)  ; 
7.3,5.     VII.io.i. 
-havas  (nom.pl.)      1.5.2, 
4.    IV.10.3.    VII. 13. 1. 
-hvyas  (nom.pl. f.)      VI. 
2.4. 
bahudayin  a.  giving  much., 
liberal. 
-yi  (nom.sg.)      IV.i.i. 
bahudha    adv.    ma7iifoldly. 

IV.3.6. 
bahupakya     a.     having 
much   cooked  (for  the 
poor). 
— yas  (nom.sg.)      IV.i.i. 
bahula  a.  thick.,dense.,ivide., 
extended. 
-las    (nom.sg.)       V.15.1 
(2t.);    18.2. 
bahuvid  a.  kjzowing  much, 
-vit  (nom.sg.)     VII. 5. 2. 
bala  a.  young.,  immattire. 
-las   (nom.pl.)      V.i.ii; 
24.5. 
bila  n.  cleft.,  hollow.,  cavern. 
-lam  (nom.sg.)  III. 1 5.1. 
bija  n.  seed.,  ger?n.,  origin. 
-jani  (nom.pl.)      VI.3'.i. 
budila  m.nm.pr. 

-las    (nom.sg.)      V.ii.i. 
-lam  (acc.sg.)      V.16.1. 


io8 


\/budh — 1  brahman 


v/budh  knoTv^  awake. 

— [-anu  be  axuare  of^  per- 
ceive. 

anububudhire    (perf.ind. 
mid.pl.)      VIIL7.2. 
>/brh  (vrh)  tear. 

— |-pra  tear  out. 

prabrhat      (impf.Ind.act. 
sg.)      IV.17. 1,3,3. 
brhant  a.  great^  loiid;  n.  a 
cert.  Saman. 

-hati  (nom.sg.f.)    1.2. 11. 

—hat  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)   II. 
14.1,2. 
brhaspati   {lord  of  prayer^ 
m.iim.pr.,  mediator  be- 
tween gods  and  men. 

-tis  (nom.sg.)  I.2.ii(2t.). 

-tes  (gen.sg.)      II.22.1. 
boddhr  m.  perceiver. 

-dha  (nom.sg.)  VII. S.i  ; 
9.1. 
brahmacarya  n.  devotion  to 
sacred  knowledge^  esp. 
ch  astity  ;  rel  ig  ions 
studentship  (first  of 
the  four  periods  of  a 
Brahman's  life). 

—yam  (nom.-acc.sg.)  IV. 

•    4.1,3;     lo.i.       VI. 1. 1. 

VIII.5.l(2t.),2(2t.),3 

(2t.);  7.3;   11.3. 
-yena  (instr.sg.)      VIII. 


4-3;    5-i(2t.)'2(2t.),3,4. 
brahmacarin  a.  leading  the 
life  of  a  religious  stu- 
dent. 

-ri  (nom.sg.)  II. 23. 2. 
IV.3.5;    10.2,4. 

-rin  (voc.sg.)  IV.3.7 ; 
10.3. 
1  brahman  n.  prayer.,  de- 
votion^ ivorship^  piety  ; 
sacred  text ^  theology  ; 
impersonal  spirit  per- 
vading the  universe., 
Brahman.,  the  Abso- 
lute. 

—ma  (nom.-acc.sg.)  I-7'5' 
111.5.1,2;  11.4,5;  12. 
7;  14.1,4;  l8.l(2t.), 
2;  19.1,4.  IV.  10.5 
(4t.);  15.1,6;  17.9. 
V.10.2  ;  II. I.  VII. I. 
5;  2.2;  3.1,3;  4.3(2t.); 
5.3(2t.) ;  6.2  ;  7.2(2t.) ; 
8.2  ;  9.2(2t.)  ;  io.2(2t) ; 

II.2(2t.);       I2.2(2t.); 
13.2;     I4.2(2t.).    VIII. 

3.4;    7.4;    8.3;    lo.i; 

I  I.I  ;    1 4. 1, 
-mana    (instr.sg.)       III. 

10.1,3;    11.2. 
-manas     (gen.sg.)      III. 

18.3,4,5,6.     IV.5.2(3t.), 

3(2t.);  6.3(2t),4(2t.); 


2  brahman — brahmavid 


109 


7-3(2t.),4(2t-) ;  8.3(3t.), 
4(3t.).    VIII.3.4;  5.3. 

2  brahman  m.  priest^  pray- 
er^ JBraJnnaii ^  imper- 
sonal spirit  pervading 
the  universe/  BraJi- 
inan^  the  supreme 
All-soul  and  Creator 
(personified), 
-ma  (nom.sg.)  III. 11. 
4.  IV.i6.2(2t.),4;  17. 
8,9,10.  VIII. 15. 1, 
-manam  (acc.sg.)  IV.  17. 
9,10. 

brahmapatha    m.   path   ti> 

Brahman  (m.-n.). 
— thas  (nom.sg.)     IV.  15. 

6. 
brahmapura  n.  Brahtnaii's 

city. 
—ram  (nom.sg.)    VIII. i. 

5- 
—re  (loc.sg.)    VIII. 1. 1,2, 

4- 
brahmapurusa  m.  servant 

of  Brahman. 
-sas  (nom.pl.)     III.  13.6. 
— san    (acc.pl.)      III.  13.6 

■(2t.). 

brahmabandhu  m.  priesfs 
conzpanion     (merely), 
so-called  Brahman. 
— dhus  (nom.sg.)   VI.i.i. 


brahmaloka    m.    ivorld  of 

Brahman. 
-kas    (nom.sg.)       VIII. 

4-2(2t.),3;  5.4. 
-kam  (acc.sg.)     VIII. 3. 

2  ;   4.3  ;    13. 1  ;    15. i. 
-kc   (loc.sg.)      VIII.5.3, 

4;    12.6. 
brahmavarcasa  n.  pre'cmi- 

n  e  n  ce      i n     d iv  i n  c 

science.,  holiness. 
-sam  (nom. -acc.sg.)    III. 


TOO 


V.I2.2  ; 


14.2  ;    15.2  ;    16.2  ;    17. 

2 

-sc'ua  (instr.sg.)   II. 16.3. 
III.iS.3,4,5,6.  V.19.2; 

brahmavarcasin  a.  possess- 
ing preeminence  in 
divine  science  or  holi- 
ness^ holy. 
-si  (nom.sg.)  11. 12.2. 
III.13.3. 

brahmavadin    m.    declarer 
of  sacred   learnings 
theologian. 
— dinas  (nom.pl.)  II.24.1. 

brahmavid    a.    havitzg   sa- 
cred   knowledge  J     m. 
theologian. 
-vit  (nom.sg.m.)      IV.9. 
2. 


I  lO 


brahmavidya — \/bru 


— vidas  (gen.sg.m.)      IV. 
14.3. 
brahmavidya  f.  science  of 
sacred  knoivledoc. 
— (nom.sg.)      VIL1.4. 
,     —yam     (acc.sg.)      VII.i. 


2  ;   2.1  ;   7.1. 


brahmasaihstha  a.  wholly, 

de voted   to    sacred 

knowledge. 
-thas  (nom.sg.)    II. 23. 2. 
brahmahan  m.  murderer  of 

a  priest^  sacerdoticide. 
—ha  (nom.sg.)      V.10.9. 
brahmopanisad   f.   secret 

doctrine  of  Brahmaii^ 

Brahma-  Upanisad. 
-dam  (acc.sg.)     III. 11.3. 
brahmana  (a.  having  to  do 

with    brahman)    m. 

priest,    theologian. 

Brahman. 
—nas  (nom.sg.)  VII. 15. 2. 
-nam  (acc.sg.)  VII. 15. 2. 
-nasya  (gen.sg.)  IV.  1.7. 
-nayos  (gen.du.)  1. 8.2. 
-nan    (acc.pl.)       II. 20.2. 

V.3.7- 
-nanam  (gen.pl.)    VIII. 

14.1. 
brahmanayoni  f.  birth-sta- 
tion of  a  priest. 
— nim  (acc.sg.)      V.10.7. 


brahmanahan  m.  murderer 
of  a  priest,  sacerdoti- 
cide. 
—ha   (nom.sg.)      VII. 15. 

2,3- 

•v/bru  speak,  tell. 

bravimi  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

VI.7.2.      VII.24.2. 
-vani    (pres.subj.act.sg.) 
IV.5.2;    6.3;    7.3;    8. 

3- 
bruyat  (pres.opt.act.sg.) 

1.7.8;  8.6,8.       II.22.3, 

4(  2t. ).       111.16.2,4,6. 

IV.9.2.     V.2.3.     VII. 

15.4.     VIII.i.3,5. 

-yus      (  pres.opt.act.pl.  ) 

VII.15.3,4.     VIII.  1.2, 

4- 
bruvithas    (jores.opt.mid. 

sg.)      IV.4.2. 
-vita     (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 

V.3.4. 
bruhi    (imv.act.sg. )      V. 

3.6;    11.6. 
bravTtu  (imv.act.sg.)  IV. 

5-2;  6.3;  7.3;  8.3;  14. 
3.  VI.1.7.  Vii.1.5; 
2.2;  3.2;  4.3;  5.3;  6. 
2  ;  7.2  ;  8.2  ;  9.2  ;  10.2  ; 
1 1.2  ;  12.2  ;  13.2  ;  14.2. 
abraviit  (impf.ind.act.sg.) 

■34- 


V 


bhakta—  bhagavant 


III 


— f-pra  proclaim^  in- 
struct. 

prabravama  (pres.subj. 
act.pl.)     IV.  10.4. 

— bruyat  (  pres.opt.act. 
sg.)  III.11.5.  VI. 
14.2. 


BH 


bhakta  a.  divided;  n.  fior- 
tion^food. 
— tam  (acc.sg.n.)    V.19.  i. 
^''bhaks  partake  of^  cat^ 
drink. 
bhaksayanti       (  pres.ind. 
act.pl. caus.)      V.10.4. 
bhaga  m.  dispenser^  lord. 
— gasya    (gen.sg.)      V.2. 

7- 
bhaga vattas   adv.    (=abl. 

of    bhagavant)  from 

yoztr    reverence!     I.S. 

7,8. 

bhaga vaddr^a  a.  like  y on r 
reverence  ! 
— gebhyas  (abl.pl.)       IV. 
9.3.     VII.1.3. 

bhagavant  2^.  fortunate^  ex- 
cellent^ blessed;  (esp. 
nom.-voc.)  the  gentlc- 
man,  your  highness^ 
sir  ! 
—van  (  nom.sg.)      I.11.3, 


-l)ruhi(imv.act.sg.)    IV. 

10,2. 
-brutam       (  imv.act.du.) 
VIII.S.i. 

— (-prati  answer. 
pratyabravit      (impf.ind. 
act.sg.)      IV.4.4. 


4,6,8;     12.2.      IV.5.2 

6.3;  7-3;  S.3;  9.2;  14 

3.    V.3.4.    VI. 1. 7;  5 
4;    6.5;    8.7;    9.4;    ]0 


0   5        ^  '■•0   •>        ^*"'0  5 


13-3 


14-3;  15-3;  16.3.  VII 


4-3 


5.3;    6.2;     7.2;    8.2;    9 

2  ;    10.2  ;     II. 2  ;    12.2 
13.2  ;    14.2  ;   26.2. 
-vantam  (acc.sg.)      1. 11. 

l,2(2t.).       IV.4.3. 

-vatas   (gen.sg.)      VIII. 

7-3- 
-vati  (loc.sg.)      IV.4.3. 

-van    (  voc.sg.)       V.1,7, 

-vas  (voc.sg.)  IV. 1. 8; 
2.2,4;  5-1  ;  6.2;  7.2; 
8.2  ;  9.1  ;  14.2.    V.3.1, 

2(3t-)53(2t.);  i2.i;  13. 
i;  14.1;  15.1;  16.1; 
17. 1.  VI. 1.4;  i2.i(5t.). 
VII.i.i,2(2t.),3(2t.),5; 


113 


bhaya — bhas 


2.2;  3.2;  4.3;  5.3;  6. 

2;  7.2;   8.2;   9.2;    10. 

2  ;    1 1.2  ;    12.3  ;    13.2  ; 

14.3  ;   i6.i(3t.)  ;    17. 1  ; 

18.1  ;   19. 1  ;   20.1  ;    21. 

i;    22.1;    23.1;    24.1. 

VIIL7.4;     S.i,3(2t.); 

9.2;   10.3;   1 1.2. 
-vantau  (nom.du.)   1. 8. 2. 
-vantas       (  nom.voc.pl.  ) 

V.ii.2,4,5(3t.).  VI.1.7. 
-vadbhyas  (dat.pl.)      V. 

1 1.5. 
bhaya  w.fear^  danger. 
—yam  (acc.sg.)      VIII.9. 


I  ;    lo.i  ;    II. 1. 


-yasya  (gen.sg.)      1.3.1. 
N/bhal  look. 

— |-  ni  perceive. 
nibhalayase        (pres.ind. 
mid.sg.caus.)  "   VI. 12. 

bhallaksa  m.nm.pr.  ( Clear- 
eye'). 

-(vOC.Sg.)         IV.I.2(2t.). 

bhavant  a.  lordly ;  as  2 
pers.pron.  thou.,  ye., 
your  honor.,  sir.,  lady ! 

— vati  (voc.sg.f.)  IV.4. 
I. 

bhos  (voc.sg.m.)  IV.4. 
4(2t.)  ;     14.2.     VI. 7. 2 

(2t.). 


bhasman  a.  devouring ^  n. 
ashes. 
-ni  (loc.sg.)      V.24.1 
\/bha  be  bright.,  shitze. 
bliasi      (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

IV.9.2. 
-ati  (pres.ind.act.sg.)  III. 
i8.3(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.),6 

(2t.).       IV.14.2;      15.4 
(2t.). 

— |-prati   shine  against., 

be  clear  to.,  occur  to. 
pratibhanti  (pres.ind.act. 

pi.)      VI.7.2. 
— f-vi    illumine.,    become 

brio-Jit. 
vibhatas     (pass.ppl.nom. 
sg.)      VIII.4.2. 
bhamani  a.  light-leading ; 
m.nm.pr. 
-nls  (nom.sg.m.)  IV.  1 5.4. 
bharupa  a.   with  light  as 
foi'in. 
—pas  (nom.sg.)    III. 14.2. 
bhallaveya  m.nm.pr. 

-y as  (nom.sg.)      V.li.i. 
-yam  (acc.sg.)      V.14.1. 
v/bhas  speak. 

abhasathas    (impf.ind. 
mid.sg.)      V.3.6. 
bhas  n.  sheeii.,  light. 

-(nom.sg.)     1.6.5,6;   74 

(2t.). 


bhasvant  -  v/bhu 
bhasvant  a.  shining-. 


113 


-vatas    (  acc.pl.  )       VII. 
1 1.2. 
-t/bhiks  beg. 

bibhikse      (perf.ind.mid. 
so.)     I.10.2.     IV.3.5. 
bhiksa  f.  al?ns. 

-sum  (acc.sg.)      IV. 3. 7. 
v/bhid  split. 

bhinddhi       (imv.act.sg.) 

VLl2.l(2t.). 

bhinnam    (pass.ppl.nom. 

sg.n.)      VI. 12. 1, 
-na   (pass.ppl.nom.sg.f.) 

VI. 12. 1. 
— \-  nis  split  asunder.,  di- 
vide. 
nirabhidyata      (impf.ind. 

pass.sg.)      III. 19. 1. 
— |-vi  split  in  pieces. 
vyabhetsyata    (cond.ind. 

mid.sg.)      V.16.2. 
\/bhi  fear. 

bibhyatas     (pres.ppl.act. 

nom.pl.)      1.4.2, 
x/bhuj  enjoy.,  he  of  use  to., 

serve. 
bhuiijamas  (pres.ind.act. 

pi.)       IV. 1 1.2;     12.2; 

13.2. 
bhuvana    n.    being,    thing., 

world. 
-nasya  (gen.sg.)  IV. 3.6. 


bhuvas  (indecl.  air)  sacred 
syll. ;  probably  voc.pl. 
of  bhu,  O  ye  spaces. 
II.23.3.  111.15.3,6.1V. 

I7-3.5- 
\/bhu  become^  be. 

bhavami       ( pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      VIII. 14. 1, 
-vati       (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

I.i.4,7,8,io(2t.)  ;  2.14; 

3-1.7  ;  4-5;  9-2,4;  i3-4- 
II.i.3(2t.);  4.2;  5.2;  6. 

2;   7.2;  8.3;   10.3,4,6; 

II. 2(  2t.)  ;    12. 2(  2t.  )  ; 

i3.2(2t.  );   i4.2(2t.); 

15.2  ;   16.2  ;  17.2(21.)  ; 

i8.2(  2t. )  ;    19. 2(  2t.  )  ; 

20.2;    21.2.     Ill, 1 1.3; 

i3-i»2,3,4,5,8;   14.1 

(2t.);  16.2,4,6;   18.1,2. 

IV.3.8(2t.);  5.3;  6.4; 

7.4;   8.4;    11,2;    12.2; 

13-2;  16.3,5;  i7-8'9- 
V.I. 1, 2, 5, 15;  2.1,2 
(2t.)  ;  9,2  ;  10.6,10; 
12.2;  13.2;  14,2;  15. 
2  ;  16,2  ;  17.2  ;  24.2, 
VI.i. 1,3,4,6;  2.4;  3.1, 
4;  4-7;  5-i'2,3;  6.1,2, 
3,4;  8.i(3t.),6(2t,); 
lo.i  ;  16,1,2.  VII. 1. 5  ; 
2.2  ;  3.2  ;  4.3  ;  5.2(2!.), 
3;  6.2;  7.2;  8.i(rot.), 


8 


114 


^/bhu 


2;  9-i(7t.)'2;  io.i(2t.), 
2(2t.) ;  11.2  ;  12.2  ;  13. 
2;      14.2;     15.4(21.); 

25-2(3t-);      26.2(2t.). 

VIII.i.6(2t.) ;  2.1,2,3, 
4.5A7^S,9,io;  4.2(3t.), 
3;  54;  6.3(2t.),4(2t.); 

9.l(2t.),2(  2t.  )  ;      lO.I 

(2t.),2,3(2t.),4 ;   11.1,2. 
-vatas    (pres.ind.act.du.) 

III.17.6. 
— vanti     (prcs.ind.act.pl.) 

II.6.2  ;  12.1  ;  23.2.    V. 

3-3;     9-1  ;     io.5(2t.),6. 

VI.9.3 ;    10.2.     VII.4. 

1  ;  5.1  ;  6.i(2t.);  10.1  ; 

14.2;  25.2.     VIII.1.5; 

6.6(2t.). 
abhavatani  (impf.ind.act. 

du.)      III.  1 9. 1, 
—van  (impf.Ind.act.pl.)    I. 

4.4^ 
babhiiva       ( perf.ind.act. 


5g.)       1.2. 1 


0  ' 


[0.5 


2.       III. 17.6.       V.3.7. 

-vus  (perf.ind.act.pl.)    1. 

8.1.     IV.6.1  ;  7.1  ;  8.1. 

abhuvam  (aor.ind.act.sg.) 

II.22.3,4(2t.). 

-lit  (aor.ind.act.sg.)     V. 

3.7.  VI.4.6(3t.),7;7.6. 
bhavisyati       (  fiit.ind.act. 

sg-)       I-9-3-       V.2.1,2. 


VI.8.3,5.VII.io.i(2t.). 
-yanti        (fut.ind.act.pl.) 

1.5.2,4.      VIII.8.4. 
abhavisyas  (cond.ind.act. 

sg.)      V.13.2. 
-yat      (  cond.ind.act.feg. ) 

VII.2.1. 
bhUta     pass.ppl.,     which 

see. 
-to  (pass.ppl.loc.sg.)  IV. 

6.1  ;   7.1  ;   8.1. 
-tva  grd.     III.6.3;   7.3; 

8.3  ;  9.3  ;  10.3.     V.io. 

5(2t.),6(2t.).    VIII.8. 

2(2t.). 

— |-anu    attain^    cofnpre- 

hend^  notice. 
anubhavasi  (pres.ind.act. 

sg-)      VI.7.3,6. 
-vati     (  jires.ind.act.sg.  ) 

VII.3.i(2t.).. 
|-abhi  be  ag'ainst^  over- 
come. 
abhibhavisyamas       (  fut. 

ind.act.pl.)      1.2.  i. 
— f-a     be    present^     live 

7ipoii^  contimte  to  live. 
abhavanti     (pres.ind.act. 

pi.)      VI.9.3;    10.2. 
— f-para  perish^  vanish ., 

overcome. 
parabhavisyanti   (fut.ind. 

act.pl.)      VIII.8.4. 


bhu     bhuyans 


1^5 


— |-  a  n  u  J)  r  a     s  p  read 

through^  JilL 
anuprabhutas    (pass.ppl. 

nom.sg.)      VI. I  I.I. 
— |-sam    cotne   together^ 

origifzate^  develop. 
sambhavati  (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)     V.4.2  ;  5.2  ;  6.2  ; 

7.2;   8.2. 
samabhavat       ( impf.ind. 

act.sg.)     II  [.1 9. 1, 
sambhiitas     (pass.ppl. 

nom.sg.)      V.9.2. 
— |-abhisam    attain^  get 

possessed    of^    change 

into. 
abhisambhavami  (pres.ind. 

act.sg.)  VIII. 1 3. 1  (2t.). 
-vati     (  pres.ind. act.sg.  ) 

IV.15.1. 
— vanti     (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

V. 10.1,3. 


—vita     (  nm.ag. nom.sg. 


) 
III. 14.4. 

bhu  f.  tJic  iuoj'ld.1  spacc^ 
eai'th;  see  bhuvas, 
bhur. 
bhuta  a.  become^  been  ^  n. 
existence^  worlds  crea- 
ture/ demon. 
-tarn    (nom.sg. n.)       III. 

i2.i(2t.),2;    15.4. 
-tani    (nom.-acc.pl.)       I. 


9.1  ;    11.5,7,9.       II.9.2. 

III. 1 2.6;       i9-3(  2t. ). 

V.10.8;  24.5.      VIII. 

1.4;   11.1,2. 
-tanam    (gen.pl.)      1. 1.2. 

VI.3.1. 
-tesu    (loc.pl.)      V.iS.i  ; 

24.2. 
bhutavidya    f.    science    of 

hostile    beings    or   de- 
mons. 
—(nom.sg.)      VII. 1. 4. 
— yani     (acc.sg.)      VII.  i. 

2  ;   2.1  ;   7.1. 
bhuman   m.  plenty,    abun- 
dance, multitude. 
-ma  (nom.sg.)      VII.23. 

i(3t.);    24.i(2t.). 
-manam  (acc.sg.)     1.5.4. 

VII.23.1. 
bhumibudhna   a.  with  the 

earth  for    bottom    or 
foundation. 
-nas  (nom.sg.)       III.  15. 

I. 
bhuyans  a.  compar.  more, 

mightier,     better  /     \\. 

ace.   as  adv.  moreover., 

further,  still. 
-yan    (nom.sg.)      VII.4. 

I  ;    12. 1  ;    13.1;    15.1. 
-yas  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)  III. 
Ii.6(2t.).   V.10.6.   VI. 


ii6 


bhuy  istha — bhr  atr  ban 


5-4 ;  6.5  ;  8.7  ;  9.4 ;  10. 
3;  11.3;  12.3;  13.3; 
14-3;  15-3;  16.3.  VII. 

i.5(2t.);  2.2(2t.);  3.1,2 
(2t.);  4.3(2t.);  5.1,3 
(2t.);  6.i,2(2t.);  7.1, 
2(2t.);  8.i,2(2t.);  9.1, 
2(2t.)  ;    io.2(2t.)  ;   1 1. 

I,2(2t.  );        I2.2(2t.  ); 

i3.2(2t.);     14.2(21.). 

VIII.9.3;  10.4;  11.3. 
-yasi  (nom.sg.f.)      VII. 

2.1;    14.1. 
— yasyas  (nom.pl.f.)  VII. 

lo.l. 
bhuyistha    a.    supl.    vwst 

abundant^  greatest^ 

best. 
-tham  (nom.sg.n.)      VI. 

2.4. 
bhur  (indecl.  earth')  sacred 

syl. ;  probably  voc.sg. 

of  bhu,   O  cafth!     II. 

23-3-    III-i5-3'5-    IV. 

i7-S,4- 
bhr^a    a.    strong-^    intense; 

n.acc.  as  adv.  violent- 

ly. 

-gam    (acc.sg.n.)       VII. 

15.2. 


bhesajakrta  a.  7nade  heaU 
ins".,  czirative. 
— tas  (nom.sg.)    IV. 17-8. 
bhogya  grdv.  to  be  enjoyed^ 
n.    enjoyment  ^    use^ 
(rain. 
—yam  (acc.sg.n.)     VIII. 
9.1,2;    10.2,4;    11.1,2. 
bhojana   n.    tlie    enjoying-^ 
Joed. 
-nam  (acc.sg.)      V.2.7. 
bhos,  see  bhavant. 
bhratr  m.  brother. 

-ta   (nom.sg.)   VII. 1 5.1. 
-taram    (acc.sg.)       VII. 

15.2. 
-taras  (nom.pl.)      VIII. 
2.3. 
bhratrloka    m.    world   oj 
brothers. 
-kena  (instr.sg.)      VIII. 
2.3. 
bhratrlokakama  a.  desirous 
of  the  world  of  broth- 
ers. 
-mas    (nom.sg.)      VIII. 
2.3. 
bhratr  ban  m.  fratricide. 
-ha  (nom.sg.)      VII.  15. 
2,3- 


ma madhyaihdina 

M 


117 


ma-    pron.st.    I     pcrs.,    sec 

aham. 
maghavanta.  rich  in  gifts; 

m.  patron   of  a  sacri- 
fice^ esp.  Indra. 
—van    (nom.sg'.)       VIII. 

1 1.3. 
—van   (voc.si^.)      VI II. 9. 

2,3;-     10.3,4;      11.3,3; 

12.1. 
majjan  m.  tnarrow^  pith. 
— ja    (nom.sg.)       II. 19. 1. 

VI.5.3. 
-jnas  (gen. sg., ace. pi  ?)  II. 

I9.2(2t.). 

matacihant  a.  havinsc  hail 
destroyed^     w  it  ho  tit 
hail{}). 
-hatesu  (loc.pl.)      I.io.  i. 
mati  f.  thought^  reverence. 
-tis  (nom.sg.)   VII.iS.i. 
-tim  (acc.sg.)       VII. iS. 
I. 
matsya  xw.fish. 

-yam  (acc.sg.)      I'4-3. 
\/math,  manth  shake.,  stir., 
churn. 
mathyamanasya      (pres. 
ppl.pass.gen.sg.)     VI. 
6.1. 

f-  abhi     tu  rn     r  o  11  n  d , 

whirl. 


abhimanthati     (pres.ind. 

act.sg.)      II. 12.1. 
— f-upa  ;«/a". 
upamathya  grd.      V.2.4. 
madgu    m.    a   cert,  aquatic 
bird. 
-gus  (nom.sg.)     IV.8.1, 
2. 
madyapa  a  drinking  spir- 
ituous liquors. 
-pas  (nom.sg.)      V.11.5. 
madhu  n.  mead.,  honey. 

-(acc.sg.)      VI. 9.1. 
madhukrt  a.  makimj-  sweet- 
ncss  or  ho/iey ;  m.  bee. 
— tas  (nom.pl.)      III. 1.2; 

2-1 ;    3-1 ;    4-1 ;    5-i- 
VI.9.1. 

madhunadi  f.  honey-cell. 
— dyas    (nom.pl.)      III.i. 
2;   2.1  ;   3.1  ;   4.1  ;  5.1. 
madhya  a.  tniddle;  n.  the 
middle^    mid-  heaveii ; 
loc.  as  adv.-prep.  amid^ 
iitsidejjetween.,  among. 
-yat  (abl.sg.)     VI.  13.2. 
-ye    (loc.sg.)        III.5.3; 
1  I.I  ;   16.2,4,6.    VI. 1 1. 
I. 
madhyaihdina  m.  midday. 
— nat  (abl.sg.)      TI.9.6. 
-ne  (loc.sg.)  II.9.5  ;  14.I. 


ii8 


madhyama — manusya 


madhyama    a.    supl.   tnid- 
most^  medium. 
-mas  (nom.sg.)     Vl.5.1, 

2,3- 
■\/man  think,  believe,  take 

to  be,  perceive. 
manute  (pres.ind.micl.sg.) 

VII.18.1  ;    19.1(31.). 

VIII.5.2. 
— nyante      (pres.ind.mid.- 

pass.pl.)      1.2.10,11,12. 

VIII.8.5. 
-navai      (  pres.subj.mid. 

sg.)      VIII. 12. 5. 
-nvTran      (  pres.opt.mid. 

pi.)     VII.i3.i(2t.). 
manvanas  (pres.ppl.mid. 

nom.sg.)        VII. 15.4; 

25.2. 
— nasya(pres.ppl.mid.gen. 

sg. )      VII. 26. 1, 
matam  (pass. ppl. nom.sg. 

n.)      VI. 1.3. 
-tva  grd.     VII. 1 8. 1, 
mimansam  (des.vbl.f.acc. 

sg.)      V.ii.i. 

\-  prati  anszver,  oppose. 

pratimanvanas  (pres.ppl. 

mid.nom.sg.)     IV. 3. 7. 
manas  n.  mind. 

— (nom.-acc.sg.)        I.2.6 ; 

7.3(21.).    II. 7. 1  ;    II. I. 

III. 13.4;   iS.i.     IV. 3. 


3;S.3;     16.1.       V.1.5, 

ii(2t.),i4;    18.2;    22. 

2.    VI.5.1,4;  6.2,5;  7. 

6;    8.2(2t.),6;    15.1,2. 

VII.3.i(6t.  ),2;    26.1. 

VIII.6.5;  12.5.^ 
-sa    (instr.sg.)       II. 22. 2. 

IV. 16.2.        V. 1.8,9,10. 

VII.3.1.      VIII.12.5. 
-sas  (abl.-gen.sg.)    VII. 

3.2-(3t.);   4.1. 
-si  (loc.sg.)    V.22.2.    VI. 

^.6;    15.1,2. 
manansi  (nom.pl.)     V.l. 

15- 
■v/manasy    have    in    mind, 

intend. 
nianasyati     (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)    VII.3.1;   4.1;   5. 

1. 
manu    m.nm.pr.    the    man, 
father  oj"  matt  kind. 
-nus  (nom.sg.)  III. 11.4. 

VIII.15.1. 
-nave  (dat.sg.)    III.11.4, 

VIII.15.1. 
manusya     a.     human;    m. 

man. 
-yas  (nom.pl.)      II. 9.3. 
-yan  (acc.pl.)     VII. 2.1  ; 

7.1. 
-yebhyas      (dat.-abl.pl.) 

11. 22. 2.      IV.9.2. 


manusyakama— magaka 


1 1( 


— yanam  (gen.pl.)      VII. 

6.1. 
manusyakama   m.  human 

desires. 
-man  (acc.pl.)    1. 7.8. 
-manam  (gen.pl.)    1. 7.6. 
manomaya     a.     spiritual^ 

mental. 
-yas  (nom.sg.)    III. 14. 2. 
mantr  m.  tJiinkcr. 

-til  (nom.sg.)     VII. 8.1  ; 

9.1. 
mantra  m.  thought.,  speech., 

esp.     hymn     (of     the 

Veda,     including     rc, 

yajus,  saman). 
—ras  (nom.pl.)     VII.4.I, 

2  ;   5.1  ;    26.1. 
-ran    (acc.pl.)      VII. 3.1  ; 

14. 1, 
-ranam  (gen.pl.)    VII.4. 

2. 
-resii  (loc.pl.)    VII.4.1  ; 

v/mantray  speak. 

— [_a  address^  invite. 
amantrayam      (vbl.f.acc. 

sg.)      IV. 4.1. 
hup^   ^^'^^  ?zear,    pci-- 

suade. 
upamantrayate  (pres.ind. 

mid.sg.)     II.13.1.     V. 

8.1. 


mantravid  a.  knowimx  ifi^ 
Mantras. 
-vit  (nom.sg.m.)    VII. i. 

3- 
mantha    m .    churit i n g / 

mixed     beverage ; 

spoon^  chzir?ii72g-stick. 
-tham  (acc.sg.)  V. 3.4,6. 
-the    (loc.sg.)       V. 2.4,5 

(4t.). 
manthana  n.  kindling  Jire 

by  friction. 
-nam  (nom.sg.)      I-3-5' 
marana  n.  death. 

-nam  (nom.sg.)     111.17- 

5- 

marici  f.  ray.,  beam. 

-cayas  (nom.pl.)      II.21. 
I.      III.i.i. 
marut    m.pl.    the    Maruts 
(gods     of     the     wind, 
companions  of  Rudra 
and  Indra). 
-tas  (nom.pl.)      IIL9.1. 
-tarn  (gen.pl.)    111.9.3,4. 
martya  a.  mortal. 

—yam  (  nom.sg. n.)      VII. 

24.1.      VIII. 3. 5;    12. 1. 

-yas   (nom.pl.)      IV. 3.6. 

ma^aka   m.   biting  insect ; 

gnat,  fly. 

-kas  (nom.sg.)    VI.9.3 ; 

10.2. 


I20 


\/mah — v/  mahiy 


\/mah  be  great;  caus. 
juagnify^  delight^  hon- 
or. 
mahayan  (pres.ppl.act. 
nom.sg.caiis.)  VIII. 
8.4. 
mahatta  f.  greatness. 

-tarn  (acc.sg.  )     VII.6.  i. 
mahant  (mahant)  a.  great  ; 
n.  greatness. 
— han  (nom.sg. )   II.  11.2 

I2.2(2t.)  ;  13. 2(  2t.  ) 

I4.2(2t);  I5.2(2t.) 

l6.2(2t.)  ;  I7.2(2t.) 

l8.2(2t.);  I9.2(2t.) 
20.2(2t.). 

— hantam    (acc.sg.)      IV. 

3-7- 
—hat  (acc.sg. n.)      V.2.4. 

— hatas  (gen.sg.)    VI. 7. 3, 
5;    II. I. 
mahayya  a.  (grdv.caus.?) 
to  be  delia-hted. 
-yas  (nom.sg.)  VIII. 8. 4. 
mahas  n,  greatness ;  splen- 
dor. 
-(nom.sg.)      III. 13.5. 
mahasvant     a.     great; 
splendid. 
-van  (nom.sg.)    III.  13.5. 
mahatman  a.  great-heart- 
ed^ mighty. 
-nas  (acc.pl.)      IV. 3.6. 


mahapatha  m.  chief  road., 
highway. 
-thas  (nom.sg.)   VIIL6. 
2. 
mahamanas  a.  great-heart- 
ed  or    mitzded^    Jtoble; 
proud. 
-nas  (nom.sg. m.)    II. 11. 

2.  VI. 1.2,3. 
mahavrsa   m.  great  bull; 

pl.nm.pr. 
-sesu  (loc.pl.)      IV. 2. =5. 
mahaQala  m.  great  house- 
holder. 
-las  (nom.pl.)     V. 11. 1,3. 
VL4.5. 
mahagrotriya     a.    greatly 
leartied{i\\  sacred  lore), 
-yas  (nom.pl.)      V.ii.i, 

3.  VI.4.5. 
mahidasa  m.nm.pr. 

-sas  (nom.sg.)    III. 16.7. 
mahiman   m.  greatness^ 

might. 
-ma  (nom.sg.)    III. 12.6. 

VII. 24, 2. 
-manam  (acc.sg.)    IV. 3. 

7- 

-mna  (instr.sg.)      1. 1.9. 
-mnl  (loc.sg.)     VII. 24. 1 

(2t.). 

\/mahIy  be  great.,  happy., 
or  blessed. 


I  ma — manusa 


121 


mahiyate    (pres.ind.mid. 

sg.)     VIII. 2. 1,3,3,4,5, 

6,7,8,9,10. 
— yamunas  (pres.ppl.mid. 

nom.sg.)      VIII.io.i. 

1  ma  adv.-conj.  not ^   that 

jiot^  lest  (w.  unaug. 
.  pret.,  doubtfully  vv. 
opt.).  III. 1 1.2  ;  15.2  ; 
16.2,4,6.  IV.i.2(3t.); 
10.2.  V.I. 12.  VI. 7.1. 
VIII.i4.i(2t.). 

2  ma,  see  aham. 

v/ma     7neastire^    prepare/ 
caus.  build. 
mapayam  (caus.vbl.f.acc. 

sg.)      IV. 1. 1. 
— |-ativi,  see  ativimana. 
mansa  n.  meat. 

-sam  (nom.sg.)    II.19.1. 
VI.5.1. 
matr  f.  mother. 

-ta  (nom.sg.)    VII. 15. i. 

-taram    (acc.sg.)      IV.4. 

1,4.   V.24.5.   VII. 15.2. 

—taras (nom.pl.)  VIII. 2. 2. 

matrloka    m.    ivorld   of 

mothers. 

-kena  (instr.sg.)     VIII. 

matrlokakama  a.  desirous 
of  the  ivorld  of  moth- 
ers. 


-mas  (nom.sg.)    VIII. 2. 
2. 
matrhan  m.  ??iatricide. 
-ha   (nom.sg.)      VII.  15. 


2  ^ 


matra  f.  measure^  liunt^ 
period/  small  meas- 
ure^ particle;  due 
measure.,  arrange- 
fnent. 
-ram  (acc.sg.)  II. 34. 16. 
III. 19. I. 

madhyamdina     a.    jncrid- 
io?ial^  midday''s. 
-nam  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)  II. 
24.1,10.  III. 16.2, 3(2t.), 

4- 
-nasya  (gen.sg.)      II. 24. 

7- 
manava    a.    h  u  m  a  n  ;    m. 

man. 

-vas     (nom.sg.m.)      IV. 
17.9. 

-vam  (acc.sg.m.)    IV.  1 5. 
6. 
manasa    a.   mental^   spirit- 
ual. 

— sas  (nom.sg.)    IV. 15.5. 
V.10.2. 
manusa  a.  human. 

-sam  (nom.sg. n.)    V.3.6. 

-sasya  (gen.sg.)     V.3.6. 

-sas  (nom.pl.)      V.1.4. 


122 


masa— mula 


masa  m.  month, 

-san   (acc.pl.)      IV. 15.5. 

V.9.1  ;    10.1,3. 
— sebhyas    (abl.pl.)      IV. 

15.5.     V.io.2,4. 
mithuna     a.    paired;     m. 

pair^  couple ;  n.  pair^ 

copulation,,  union. 
—nam  (nom.sg.n.)    1. 1.5, 

6. 
-nat     (abl.sg.)        II.  13.3 

(2t.). 

-lie  (loc.sg.)     11.13.1,2. 
-nau  (nom.du.m.)    1. 1.6. 
mithunin  a.  pairing. 

— ni  (nom.sg. ;   BR.  treat 
as  adv.,  which  it  is  in 
effect,    see     Wh.Gr. 
I093.a)      II.13.2. 
mimansa  f.,  see  \/man. 
mukha  n.  inouth,,facc;  be- 
ginning., head. 
— kham  (nom.-acc.sg.)  IV. 

2.5;    14.2. 
-khena  (instr.sg.)    III. 6. 

1,3;  7-^3;  S-I53;  9-^ 

3;    10.1,3.      IV.2.5. 
-khat  (abl.sg.)  VI II.  1 3.1. 
mukhya    a.   pertaijiing   to 

the    mouth    or   face; 

chief.,  primary. 
— yas    (nom.sg.)       1. 2. 7  ; 

5-3- 


\/muc,  moks  release. 

mucyate     (pres.ind.pass. 

sg.)     VI. 16.2. 
— |-pi"3.  tciztie,  loose. 
pramucya  grd.     VI. 14.2. 
VIII. 13.1. 

|-vi  set  free,,  abandon^ 

give  up. 
vimoksye      (fut.ind.mid. 
sg.)      VI.14.2. 
\''mud  be  tnerry^  rejoice. 
modamanas       ( pres.ppl. 
mid. nom.sg.)  VI.ii.i. 
musti  i.Jist.,  handful. 

-tis  (nom.sg.)      VII. 3.1. 
mutra  n.  urine. 

—ram  (nom.sg.)     VI. 5. 2. 
mtirta  a.  thickened,,  coagu- 
lated. 
— tas  (noni.pl.f.)    VII. 10. 

I(2t.). 

murdhan    m.    head,,   chief 
leader. 
-dha    (nom.sg.)       1.8.6 
(  2t.),8(2t.)  ;     10.95I0, 
II  ;   11.4,5,6,7,8,9.     V. 
i2.2(2t.)  ;    18.2. 
-dhanam  (acc.sg.)    VIII. 
6.6. 
mula  n.  root,,  basis ^  origin^ 
cause. 
-lam  (nom.-acc.sg.)    VI. 
S.4(4t.),6(3t.). 


s/mr — -v/mluc 


12'. 


-Ic     (loc.sg.)       VI. 11. 1. 
x/mr  (^ic. 

mriyate     (pres.ind.pass.- 

mid.sg.)  •  VI. 1 1.3(2!.). 

— yasva  (imv.pass.sg.)   V. 

lo.S. 

mrttika  f .  earthy  clay^  loam. 

-(nom.sg.)      VI. 1.4. 
mrtpinda  m.  lump  of  clay. 
[-das  (nom.sg.)     1. 3. 7*, 

8*.] 
— dena  (instr.sg.)  VI.  1.4. 
mrtyu  m.  death. 

— yus    (nom.sg.)        I'4'3- 

VIII.4.1. 
—yum  (acc.sg. )     II. 22.4. 

VII.26.2. 
— yuna  (instr.sg. )     VIII. 

12. 1. 
— yos  (abl.-gen.sg.)      I.4. 
2.     11.22.3,5. 
mrditakasaya  a.  with  pas- 
sion   or    impurity 
rubbed  or  wiped  away. 
-yaya  (dat.sg.)     VII. 26. 
2. 
mrdu  a.  soft,  gentle.^  tender. 

-(nom.sg.n.)     II. 22.1. 
mrnmaya  a.  made  of  clay^ 
earthe7t. 
-yam  (nom.sg.n.)  VI.  1.4. 
■V^mr^  stroke.,   grasp.,   co7i- 
sider. 


— |-ava  grope.,  consider. 
avamrfya  grd.   VI.  1 3.1. 
— \-\'\  feel.,  try.,  examine. 
vimrstam  (pass.ppl.nom. 

sg.n.)      1.1.4. 

megha  m.  cloud. 

-ghas  (nom.sg.)    II. 3.1  ', 
4.1  ;  15.1.   III. 19.2.  V. 
io.6(2t.). 
medhavin  a.  intelli<rent. 

-vi   (nom.sg.)      VI.  14.3. 
maitreya  m.nm.pr. 

-yas  (nom.sg.)    1.12.1,3. 
maithuna    a.    paired;    n. 
copitlation. 
-nam  (acc.sg.n.)    III.  17. 

3- 
mauna  n.   condition  of  be- 
ing  a   Muni  or    holy 
sage.,  silefice. 
-nam   (nom.sg.)      VIII. 
5.3. 
%/inred  gratify. 

— (-ni  delight.,  bless. 
nimrederan        (pres.opt. 
mid.pl.)      III.  19.4, 
v/mla  relax., fade. 

— |-vi  wither  away.,  de- 
cay. 
vyamlasyetam  (cond.ind. 
mid.du.)      V.I  7.2. 
v/mluc  go  to  rest.,  set. 
— |-ni  go  doivn.,  set. 


124 


ya- 


nimlocati      (pres.ind.act. 
sg.)      III.11.3. 


nimumloca  (perf.ind.act. 
sg.)      III. 1 1.3. 


ya-  st.rel.pron.  zvho^ ivhich^ 
what  (subst.  and  a.), 
if  anybody ;  n.w.  word 
of  any  number  or  gen- 
der that  is,  namely ;  n. 
ace.  as  adv.conj.,-1. 
that  (w.word  of  say- 
ing, thinking,  etc.),  so 
that,  as  for  the  fact 
that,  2.  since,  3.  when, 

if- 
yas  (nom.sg.m.)       I- 1.75 
8,io(3t.);    2.7,S(2t.), 
14;    3.i(3t.),3(2t.),7 

(2t.);  4-5;  5-U2t.)'3. 
5(2t.);  6.6,7;  7-5'7'9; 
8.6,8;  9.2,4;  i3.4(2t.). 
II.1.4;  2.3;  3.2;  4.2; 
5.2  ;  6.2  ;  7.2  ;  8.3(2t.) ; 
10.6  ;  1 1.2  ;  12.2  ;  13. 
2;  14.2;  15.2;  16.2; 
17.2  ;  18.2  ;  19.2  ;  20. 
2  ;  21.2,4  5  24.2,i6(2t.). 

111-6.3;  7-3;  ^-3;  9- 
3;   10.3;   1 1.3;   12.7 

(2t.),8(2t.),9(2t.);    13. 

l(2t.),2(3t.),3(2t.  ),4 
(2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.),8 

(2t.);    15.2;    i6.7(2t.); 


i8-34vS'6(2t. );  19.4. 
IV. 1.4,6;  3.8(2t.);  5. 
3(2t.);  6.4(2t.);  7.4 
(3t.);  8.4(2t.);    11. 1, 

2(3t.  );       I2.I,2(2t.); 

i3.i,3(2t.);  15.1,2,3,4; 
16.1.  V.I. 1, 2,3,4,5;  3. 
4;  io.6(3t.),io(3t.); 
12.2;  13.2;  14.2;  15. 
2  ;  16.2  ;  17.2  ;  iS.i  ; 
24.1,2,3.  VI.5.i(3t.), 
2(3t.)'3(3t-);  6.1,2,3, 
4;  8.6;  9.4;  10.3;  ir. 
i(3t.)'3;  12.3;  13.3;  14- 
3;  15-3;  16.3.  VII. 1.5; 
2.2;  3.2;  4.3(2t.);  5. 
3(2t.);  6.2;  7.2(2t.); 
8.2  ;  9.2(2t.) ;  io.2(3t) ; 
II. 2(  2t.  )  ;  12. 2(  2t.  )  ; 
13.2;  i4.2(2t.);  16.1  ; 
23.1;  24.1.  VIII.3.1 
(2t.),4;  4.1  ;  5.1;  7.1 
(2t.),3(2t.),4(3t.);  10. 
I  ;  i2.4(3t.),5. 
yat  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)  I. 
i.3,5,S(2t.);  2.9(2t.), 
10,12;  3.3(2t.),4,9,i2; 
4-2,4,5 ;  6.5(2t.),6(2t.) ; 
7-4(4t-),5(2t.);    10.2,6. 


ya v/yaj 


125 


II.i.i(2t.),3(2t.),4;  4. 
i(2t.);   S.i(3t.),2(4t.); 

9-2,34'5A75^;  2  4-1- 
ni.1.4;    2.3;    3.3;    4. 

3;  5-3;  6.1  ;  7.1  ;  8. 
1  ;    9.1  ;    lo.i  ;    12.1,3, 

4(2t.),7;  i3-7(2t.); 
i5-4(2t.  ),5,6,7;      17.1 

(3t-)'2(3t.)'3(3t-)'4:7; 
^9-2(5t-)'3'4-  IV.1.4 
(2t.),6(2t.);  3.7;  10.5 
(3t.);  15.5;  i6.i(3t.). 
V.i.i3(2t.),i4(2t.);  2. 
1;  3.2;  8.i(2t.);  10. 
7(2t.);  12.2;  13.2;  14. 
2;  15.2;  16.2;  17.2; 
19.1,2  ;  20.2  ;  21.2  ;  22. 
2;  23.2.  VI. 1.3,7;  4- 
K3t-).2(3t.),3(3t.),4 

(3t-)'6(3t-)'7;  74;  9- 
3(2t.);    io.2(2t.);    II. 

2;     13.1.       VII.i.1,3; 

2.1  ;      5.2(  2t.)  ;      I  o.  I 

(5t.) ;  24.1,     VIII. 1. 1 

(2t.),2(3t.),3(2t.);  3. 

2,5(4t.);     5.l(2t.),2(2t.), 

3(2t.);    8.1  ;    9.2;    10. 

3;   11.3,3;    12.6;    14.1. 
ya  (nom.sg.f.)  1.3.4(21.); 

10.9,10,1 1  ;  I  1 .4,6,8. 

III.i2.2(2t.  ),3;     19.2. 

VII.io.i. 
yam  (acc.sg.m.)    V.12.1  ; 


13.1  ;    14.1;    15.1;    16. 

1;      17.1.       VI.I2o2. 

VIII. 1. 5(41.)  ;      2.10 

(3t-);  3-5;  5-3;  7-2- 

yam  (acc.sg.f.)    1.3.9,11. 

IV. 2. 2.      V.3.6;    19. 1  ; 

20.1  ;  21.1  ;  22.1  ;  23.1. 
yena  (iustr.sg.)     1.3.8,10 

(2t.).  V.1I.6.  VI.1.3. 
yasmai  (dat.  sg.)  IV. 3. 6. 
yasya     (  gen.sg.  )      1.6. 7. 

III. 14.4. 
yasmiu    (loc.sg.)      IV. 2. 

4.      V,i.7. 
yasyam  (loc.sg. f.)    1. 3.9. 
yau  (nom.du.m.)      I-7-5* 
ye  (nom.pl.m.)    1.6,8;  7. 

6(2t.),7,S;     10.2.     III. 

1.2;    2.1  ;   3.1;  4.1;   5. 

I.     V.IO.l(2t.),3,7(2t.), 

VII.6.i(  3t. )  ;     25.2. 

VIII.i.6(2t.);  3.2(2t.); 

4.3;  5.4;   12.6. 
yani    (nom.pl.n.)       ^S-S- 

II.21.3.      111.16.1,3,5. 
yas     (nom.pl.f.)       1 1. 4.1 

(2t.).      VIII.6.1. 
yan  (acc.pl. m.)    IV. 15.5. 

V. 10.1,3. 
\/yaj  offer  ^   Ivor  ship  ^   sac- 
rifice. 
yaksyate       (fut.ind.mid. 

sg.)      1. 10.6. 


126 


yajamana — yatas 


—yamanas     (  f ut.ppl.mid. 

nom.sg.)      V.I  1.5. 
istam     (  pass.ppl. nom.sg. 

n.)      VIII.5.T. 
istva  grcl.      IV. 16.3,5. 
yajamana    ( pres.ppl.mid. ) 

m.  institutor  of  sacri- 
fice. 
-nas  (nom.sg.)     1.11.1,3. 
11.24.6,10,15.       IV. 16. 

3.5- 
—nam  (acc.sg.)   IV. 17.10. 

— naya  (dat.sg.)     11.22,2  ; 

24-559,i4- 
-nasya  (gen.sg.)      II. 24. 

yajurveda  m.    Veda  of  sac- 
rificial   texts  .^     Tajtir- 
Veda. 
—das     (  nom.sg.  )       I-3'7- 

III.2.1.      VII.1.4. 
—dam  (acc.sg.)      III. 2. 2  ; 
15.7.  VII. 1.2  ;  2.1  ;  7.1. 
yajustas    adv.    conceriting 

the  Tajus.     IV.  17.5. 
yajus   n.  sacred  aive^  wor- 
ships  sacrifice^    sacri- 
ficial formula. 
-(nom.sg.)      1.4.4;    7-5- 
-usas  (abl.sg.)      I.4.3. 
-usi  (loc.sg.)      I-4.3- 
— linsi  (nom.-acc.pl.)    III. 

3.1,2.    IV. 17. 2.    VI. 7. 2. 


-urbhyas    (abl.pl.)      IV. 

I7-3- 
-usam  (gen.pl.)     IV. 17. 

J(3t.). 
yajna    m.   worships    sacri- 
fice. 
-nas  (nom.sg.)      II. 23.1. 
111.16.1,2,4,6.    IV.16.1 
(2t.),3,5;  I7A9-  VIIL 
5.1. 
-nam    (acc.sg.)       1. 10.7. 

IV.16.3,5;    17.10. 
-ilasya  (gen.sg.)      II. 24. 
16.      IV.  1 7.4,5,6,8. 
yajnayajniya  n.  a  cert.  Sa- 
ma)i. 
-yam  (nom. -acc.sg.)    II. 
19.1,2. 
-v/yat  unite^  meet. 

— |-sam    ?i7iite.,   meet   to- 
gether. 
sarhyetire    (perf.ind.mid. 

pi.)      1. 2. 1. 
— |-anva    connect ^    make 

to  share. 
anvayatta       pass.ppl., 
which  see. 
yatara      rel.pron.a.compar. 
which  of  two. 
-re  (nom.pl.)     VIII. 8.4. 
yatas  rel.adv.conj.  whence. 

IV.i7.9(  2t. ).      V.9.2 

(2t.). 


yatkama— yadi 


27 


yatkama    rel.    a.    desiring 
ivJi'icJi. 
-mas  (nom.sg.)    I.3.13 

(3t.) 

yatra  rel.adv.conj.  xvkerc, 
when^  zvhile^  if.  1.2. 
I.  III.i3.8(3t.).  IV. 
1.7;  3.5;  6.1  ;  7.1  ;  8. 
I  ;  16.3,4;  17.8,9.  VI. 
2.34;     S.1,3,5.      VII. 

24.l(2t.).       VIII.6.3,4, 

5;   ii.i;   12.4. 
yatha    rel.adv.     in     ivhich 
way.,  as  j  that  (w.  word 
of     saying,     thinking, 

etc.).  1.3.7;  3-5;  4-3; 
6.7  ;  12.4.  II. 23.4.  IV. 
1.4,6;  14.3;  16.3,5; 
17.7.  V. 1.8.9,10,1 1, 
12;  3.2,3(2t.),5,7;  24. 
1.3.5-  VI.i.4,5,6;  3.4; 
4-7;  7-3,5;  S.2,3,5,6; 
9.1,2;  lo.i ;  13.1;  14.1 
(3t.),2.  VII.3.1;  15.1. 
VIII. 1. 5,6;   3.2;   6.2; 

8.3;  9.1,2;  13.3,3. 

yathakamacara  m.  motion 
accoi'ding  to  desire. 
-ras     (nom.sg.)      VII.  i. 

5;  2.3;  3.2;  4.3;  5.3; 
6.2  ;  7.2  ;  8.2  ;  9.2  ;  10. 
2;  1 1.2;  13.3;  13.2; 
14.3. 


yathakratu  a.  according  to 
wisdom  possessed. 
-tus  (  nom.sg. m.)  III.  14. 
I. 

yathanugasanam  adv.  ac- 
cording to  command. 
VIII.1.5. 

yathavidhanam  adv.  ac- 
cordinif  to  rule.  VIII. 
15.I. 

yathetam  adv.  asonccajtie. 
V.10.5. 

yad  rel.adv.conj.  that^  see 
ya-. 

yada  rel.adv.conj.  -when.,  if. 
I.1.6;    2.8;  4.4.      IV. 

3-U3t-).2,3;  4-5-  V. 
3.9.      VI.15.3.      VII. 

3.1 ;  4.1 ;  5.1  ;  S.i ;  10. 
i(3t. );  13.1;  17.1; 
18.1  ;  19.1  ;  30.I ;  3i. 
I  ;  32.1.  VIII. 1.4. 
yadi  rel.adv.conj.  if;  al- 
though (-\-Sipi),  wheth- 
er, or  (+va).  11.32. 
3,4(3t.).  111.11.6.  IV. 

15-1.5;  17-4.5A  ^^-' 
3.4.S;  3-5;  24-4-    VI. 

16.1,3.  VII.5.3(3t.); 
9.1  (2t.);  13.1;  15.3,3; 
34.1.  VIII. 3. 1,3,3,4, 
5,6,7,8,9;     io.i(2t.),3 

(3t.). 


128 


yadgotra — \/yuj 


yadgotra  a.  of  what  tribe. 
-ras    (nom.sg.)      IV.4.2 
(2t.),4(3t.). 
-yam  3rd  syl.  of  sattiya. 

VIIL3.5. 
v^yam  hold^  lift. 

yacchati       (  pres.ind.act. 
sg.)     VIIL3.5(2t.). 

hpra  offer. 

prayacchet  (prcs.opt.act. 

sg.)      V.34.4. 
|-sampra  offer  togcth- 


er^  resign. 


samprayacchanti      (pres. 
ind.act.pl.)    11.24.6,10, 
16. 
yava  m.  grain.,  corn.,  esp. 
barley^  barley-corn. 
-vat  (abl.sg.)      III. 14.3. 
yaQas  n.  glory.,  fame. 

-(nom.sg.)      III. 1. 3;    2. 


3-2 


•  1     '^    • 

5    •+•-  J 


5-2 


0- 


2.     VIII.i4.i(5t.). 
— sa  (instr.sg.)      III.1S.3, 

-sam  (gen.pl.)    VIII.  14. 
I. 
ya^asvin   a.   having  glory 
or  fame. 
-vT  (nom.sg.)      III.  13.2. 
v^yas  be  eager  or  heated. 
— f-a  <5c  vexed  or  do%un- 
cast. 


ayastas      (  pass.ppi.nom. 
sg-)      V.3.4. 
ya  sacred  syl.     1. 13.2. 
A/ya  go^  cotne;  stir.,  ?nove. 
yati      (  pres.  ind.  act. sg.  ) 
VII.15.1. 
yana    n.    going ;    vehicle., 
chariot. 
— nais     (instr.pl.)      VIII. 
12.3. 

yavatsampatam  adv.  as 
long  as  there  is  re- 
mainder.    V .  1 0.5 . 

yavadayusam  adv. 
throughout  life.  V.9. 
2.     VIII. 15.1. 

3''avant  rel.  a.  as  great.,  as 

far;  n.acc.  as  rel.adv. 

conj.  as  far  or  lofzg  as., 

ivhile. 

-van  (nom.sg.m.)   VIII. 

-vat  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)  I 
9.3;  1 1.3.  III.6.4;  7 
4;  8.4;  9.4;  10.4.      V 

9.1  ;    II. 5.       VI. 14.2 
15.1.   VII.1.5;   2.2;  3 

2;  4-3;  5-3;  6.2;  7.2 

8.2  ;   9.2  ;    10.2  ;    1 1.2 
13.3  ;  13.2  ;  14.2.  VIII 
6.4,5. 

\./yuj  yoke.,  harness. 

yuktas       (  pass.ppi.nom, 


yuyam — ra§mi 


129 


Sg.)         VIILl2.3(2t.). 

yuyam,  see  tvam. 

yoni  f.  lap^  zvomb^  vulva ; 

hoJiic;     birih  -  staiioii^ 

race^  caste. 
—1113(110111.8^.)     V.8.I. 


-aim    (acc.sg.)       V.io.y 

(2t.). 

yosa  f.  girl^  ivoman.,  wife. 

-(nom.sg.)      V.S.I, 
yauvana  \\.  yontJi. 

-ne  (locsg.)      IV. 4. 2,4. 


R 


>/raks  guard. 
— f-abhi  j)rotect. 
abhiraksati  (pres.ind.act. 
sg.)      IV. 17.9,10. 
rajata  a.  shinhig,  silveiy ; 
n.  silver. 
-tarn      (  nom.-  acc.sg.n.  ) 

111.19.1,2.     IV. 17. 7. 
— tena   (instr.sg.n.)      IV. 
17.7. 
ratha  m.  chariot. 

-thas  (nom.sg.)      IV.  16. 

3:5- 
rathaiiitara  n.  a  cert.  Sa- 

man. 

-ram  (nom.-acc.sg.)    II. 


12.1,2. 


roTV 


of  ch 


ar 


ratha§reni  f 
iots. 
— ijayas  (nom.pl.)  V.14.1. 
v/rabh  seize.,  clasp. 

— [-sam  hold  together.,  he 

hand  in  hand. 
sariirabdhas      (  pass.ppl. 
nom.pl.)      1. 1 2.4. 


v/ram.  stop^  settle,  gladden. 

ramate  (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 

111.17.1,2.        VII.12.1 

(2t.).        VIII. 12.5. 

-amanas      (pres.ppl.niid. 

nom.sg.)      VIIL!2.3. 
— ^-sama  cease. 
samaratas  (pass.ppl. nom. 

pi.)       I.IO.II. 

ramaniya  grdv.   to  be  de- 
lighted /;?,  good. 
-yam  (acc.sg.f.)    V.10.7. 
ramaniyacarana  a.  having 
delighted    coiirse    or 
good  cojtdtect, 
-nas  (nom.pl.)      V.10.7. 
rayi  m.  wealth,  treas?irc. 
-yis  (nom.sg.)     V.16. i  : 
18.2. 
rayimant  a.  rich. 

—man  (nom.sg.)    V.16.X. 

ragmi    m.    Ii7ze,    cord,   ray. 

beam. 

-mayas    (nom.pl.)      Ill, 

1.2  ;  2.1  ;   3.1  ;   4.1  ;   5, 


9 


130 


rasa—  ragi 


I.     V.4.1.     VIIL6.2. 
— min  (acc.pl.)      I-5-2. 
-mibhis  (instr.pl.)  VIII. 

6.5. 
rasa  m.  saf^  essence^  flo-wcr 

(best  of  kind), 
-sas  (nom.sg.)   I.i.2(8t.); 

2.10.      III. 1.3;   2.2;  3. 

2;     4.2;     5.2.        VI.9;2 

(2t.). 

-sam    (acc.sg.)      VI.9.  i. 

VII.7.1. 
— sena    (instr.sg.)      1. 1.9. 

-sas    (nom.pl.)       III. 5. 4 

(St.). 

-san   (acc.pl.)      IV.  17.1, 

-2,3.     VI.9.]. 
-sanam  (gen.pl.)      1.1.3. 
III.5.4. 
rasatama  a.  svipl.  sappiest^ 
best  j  m.  quintessence. 
-mas  (nom.sg.)      1. 1.3. 
\/raj  rz//<?,  be  Jirsi ;  shine., 
be  illustrious. 
— (-vi  be  illusti'iotis. 
virajati  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
II.16.2. 
rajan  m.  king.,  prince;  man 
of  military  caste  (=ra- 
janya=ksatriya) . 
-ja     (nom.sg.)        1. 10.6. 
V.2.6;   4.2;   10.4. 


-janam  (acc.sg.)     V.5.2. 
-jnas  (gen.sg.)      V.3.6. 
-jan    (voc.sg.)        V.3.6; 

12.1;     13. 1  ;     I4.i;i5. 

I  ;    16.1  ;    1 7. 1. 
-jiiam    (gen.pl.)      VIII. 

14.1. 
rajana  n.  a  cert.  Saman. 
-nam  (nom. -acc.sg.)    II. 


20.1,2. 


rajanyabandhu  m.  compan- 
ion  of  a   nobleman.,   a 
mere  nobleman. 
-dhus  (nom.sg.)     V.3.5. 
rajni  f.  qzieen. 

-(nom.sg.)      III. 15. 2. 
rajya   n.   kifzg-shtp,   sover- 
eignty. 
-yam  (acc.sg.)      V.2.6. 
-yaya    (dat.sg.    as    inf.) 
II. 24.4. 
ratri  f.  nia-ht. 

-ris  (nom.sg.)      V.6.1. 
-rim  (acc.sg.)      V.10.3. 
-res  (abl.sg.)      V.10.3. 
-rau  (loc.sg.)      V.2.4. 
-rTs  (acc.pl.)      VII.9.1. 
■y/radh  succeed. 

— j-vi  7niss.,  lose  (instr.). 
viradhisi  (unaug.aor.ind. 
mid.sg.)      III. 1 1.2. 
ra^i  m.  heap.,  mass  (a  cert, 
work). 


rahu — revant 


-fis  (nom.sg.)      VII. 1.4. 
-9im  (acc.sg,)     VII.  1.2  ; 

3.1  ;   7.1. 
rahu  m.um.pr. 

— hos    (gen.sg.)        VIII, 

13.1. 
■y/ris  be  hurt^  f*^^^^- 

risyati    (pres.iiul.act.sg. ) 

IV.i6.3(2t.). 
-yet      (  pres.opt.act.sg.  ) 

IV.  1 7.4,5,6. 
— yantam      (  pres.ppl.act. 

acc.sg.m.)      IV.  1 6.3. 
— f-anu    be   Jucrt  on   ac- 
count of. 
anurisyati     (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      IV.16.3. 
-  4-vi,  see  virista. 
v/rud  weep^  lament^  bewail. 
roditi      (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

III. 15.2.     VIII.IO.2,4. 
rudam  (unaug.impf.-aor. 

ind.act.sg.)     III. 15.2. 
rodayanti      (pres.ind.act. 

pl.caiis.)      III. 16.3. 
rudra    m.    storm- god;    pi. 

Rudras    (sous),    JSIa- 

ruts  (companjons). 
— ras  (nom.pl.)    II. 24. 10. 

III.7.1  ;    i6.3(2t.),4. 
-ranam  (gen.pl.)      II. 24. 

I.     111.7.3,4;    16.4. 
v/rudh  obstruct. 


f-ava    Jiold    off^    kccp^ 

acquire. 
avarunddhc       (  pres.ind. 

mid.sig.)      II. 15. 2. 
— f-"pa  drive  in  (cattle), 
uparudhya  grd.    IV. 6.1  ; 

7.1  ;  8.1. 
v/ruh  rise. 

hpra  grow  forth. 

praroheyus  (pres.opt.act. 

pi.)      V.2.3. 
rupa  n.for/ii^  beauty. 

-pam   (nom. -acc.sg.)      I. 

7.5(2t.).    III.1.4;  2.3; 

3-3  ;  4-3  ;  6.2,3  ;  7.2,3  ; 

^•2,3;     9-2,3;     10-2,3. 

VI.4.l(2t.),2(2t.),3 

(2t.),4(2t.),6(3t.). 
-pena  (instr.sg.)      VIII. 

34;    12.2,3. 
-pat  (abl.sg.)    111.6.2,3; 

7-2,3;  ^-2,3;  9-2,3;  lo- 

2,3- 
-pani  (nom.pl.)     VI.4.1, 

2,3,4- 
retas  n.foxv^  gush  ;  semen; 

seed. 

-(nom. -acc.sg.)      V.7.3  ; 

8.2  ;    10.6. 

-sas  (gen.sg.)     III. 17. 7. 

revant  a.  rich;  f.pl.  rich 

ones     (  cows,     waters, 

verses  RV.  I.30.13  al- 


1^2 


raikva— v/ll 


ludino-    to    a    cert.    Sa- 


man). 


— vatyas    (nom. -acc.pl. f.) 

II.l8.I,2. 

raikva  m.nm.pr. 

-vas  (nom.sg.)      IV.  1.3, 

5,8. 
-vam  (acc.sg.)  IV. 1.3,5. 
-va  (voc.sg-.)      IV. 2.2,4. 
raikvaparna  m.nm.pr.  of  a 
cert,  place, 
-nas  (nom.pl.)     IV. 2. 5. 


roga  m.  disease. 

-gam  (acc.sg.)     VII. 26. 

roman  n.  hair. 

-mani    (acc.pl.)       VIII. 
13.1. 
rohita  a.  rcd^  reddish. 

-tam  (nom.sg.n.)     III.i. 
4.      VI.4.1,2,3,4,6. 
raudra  a.  of  Rudra  or  the 
Riidras. 
-ram  (acc.sg.n.)    II. 24. 7, 


•v/lap  prate,  talk. 

alapayisyas  (coud.ind.act. 

sg.caus.)      IV. 2. 5. 
■\/labh  catch, JiJid.,  get. 
labhate  (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 

IIL12.9.      VII. 22.1. 

VIII.3.1,2. 
— bhante      (  pres.ind.mid. 

pi.)      VI.9.2. 
— l)hemahi   (pres.opt.mid. 

pi.)      I.io.6(2t.). 
alabhe  (impf.ind.mid.sg.) 

IV.4.2,4. 
labdhva    grd.      VII. 2  2.1 

(2t.). 

f-upa     touch,     charge 

with,  blame. 
iipalabheta  (pres.opt.mid. 

sg.)       II.22.3,4(2t.). 


lambhuka  a.   tvith  a   tend- 
ency to  get  (ace), 
-kas     (  nom.sg.  )       V.2. 

2 

lavana  a.  sa/t ;  n.  salt. 
-nam  (nom. -acc.sg.)    VI. 

I3.l(2t.),2(3t.). 

nena     (instr.sg.)        IV. 
17.7. 
linga  n.  mark,  sign,  einblein 
-gam    (acc.sg.)       VIII. 

I4.l(2t.). 

\/lip  smear.,  stain. 

lipyate  (pres.ind.pass.sg.) 

V. 10.10. 

\/li     cling,     stick,     settle, 

stoop,  hide. 

— f-vi    cling    to,    settle 

down,  disappear,  melt. 


A^lup    loman 


'33 


vilinam       (pass.ppl.nom. 
sg.n.)      VI.13.1. 
v/lup  break. 

(-vi     tear     in     ■pieces ; 

mid. -pass,  ■perish. 

vilopsi       (unaiif^.aor.ind. 

mid.sg.)      III. 16. 2,4,6. 

le^a  m.  particle,  bit,  drop ^ 

iiistr.  as  adv.  slightly. 

— 9ena  (instr.sg.)      II. 22. 

5- 

loka  m.  place,  ivorld,  heav- 
en. 
— kas  (nom.sg. )     I.S.5,7  ; 

9-4(3t-);    I3-I-     II--4- 
2,5^9'i5-     V.3.3;  4.1  ; 
lo.S.       VII. 3.1  ;    4.2  ; 
8.1.     VIII.i.6(2t.). 
— kam     (  acc.sg.  )        1-8.5 

(2t.),7(2t.).         II. 22.2; 
24.5,9,14.  III.  13.6. 

VII.3.1  ;      7.1;      14.1. 
VIII.3-3.5;  8.5. 

— kasya  (gcn.sg.)  I-S.5, 
7(2t.)  ;  9.1.  III. 13.6 
(3t.).     VII.4.2. 

-ke(loc.sg.)  1.9.3,4(41.). 
III. 14. 1.  IV.5.3  ;  6. 
4;  7.4;  8.4;  1 1.2;  12. 
2;    13.2.     V.1.3. 

-kau  (acc.du.)  VIII. 6. 
2  ;  8.4. 

-kas  (nom.pl.)    1.6.8  ;  7. 


6,7,8.       II.2.3 ;       21. 1. 
VIII.12.6. 
-kan  (acc.pl.)     1. 9. 2.    11. 
7.2;    17.2;    23.3.      IV. 

5-3;  64;  74;  8.4;  H- 
3;  1 7. 1.  VII.4.3;  5.3; 

7.2  ;    9.2  ;     I  1.2  ;     12.2. 

VIII.7.2,3;   8.1;    12.6. 

-kebhyas  (abl.pl.)      III. 

H-3- 
-kanam    (gen.pl.)       IV. 

17.8.      VIII.4.1. 

-kesu  (loc.pl.)    11.2.1,3; 

17.1,2.     III. 13. 7.     IV. 

15.4(21.).      V.3.7;   18. 

I  ;  24.2.    VII. 25.2(21.). 

VIII.i.6(2t.);  4.3;  5. 

4- 
lokaksit  a.  dwcllinrr  ill  the 

■world  or  heaven. 

-ite  (dat.sg.)      11.24.5,9. 

-idbhyas     (dat.pl.)        II. 

24.14. 

lokadvara   n.   gate  of  the 

world  or  heaven. 

-ram  (nom.-acc.sg.)     II. 

24.4,8,12,13.  VIII. 6.5. 

lokin     a.    possessing     the 

{bcsf)  zvorld. 


-kl    ( 


nom.ssf, 


)       II.17.2. 


IV. II. 2  ;  12.2  ;  13.2. 
loman  n.  hair. 

-ma  (nom.sg.)      II. 1 9.1. 


134 


loha — v/vac 


-mani  (nom.pl.)    V.18.2. 
-mabhyas  (abl.pl.)  VIII. 

8.1. 
loha  a.  reddish^  n.  cofjycr^ 

iron^  metal. 
-ham      (  nom.-acc.sg.n.  ) 

IV. 17.7.      VI.1.5. 
— hena  (instr.sg.)     IV. 17. 

7- 

lohamani  m.   copper  ot-na- 
inent. 
— nina  (instr.sg.)   VI.1.5. 


lohamaya  a.  made  of  cop- 
per or  iron. 
—yam    (nom.sg.n.)      VI. 

lohita    a.    red;   n.    copper^ 
blood. 
-tas  (nom.sg.m.)     VIII. 

6.1. 
-tarn    (nom.sg.n.)       VI. 
5.2. 
tasya    (gen.sg.)      VIII. 
6.1. 


vaktavya  grdv.  to  be  spo- 
ken. 
-yas    (nom.pl.)      II. 22. 5 

(3t.)- 
x/vac  speak^tell^say^claim. 

uvaca     (perf.ind.act.sg.) 

1.5.2,4;      8.2,3  (2t.), 4 

(4t.),5(2t.),6,7(3t.),8 
(2t.);  9.1,3;  10.2,3 
(2t.),4,6,7,8,io,ii  ;  II. 
i(2t.),2,3,5,7,9;  12.3. 
III. 1 1.4;  17.6.     IV. I. 

5'7;  2.5(3t.);  3-6;  4- 
2,3.4(2t.)6(3t-);  5-2; 
6-3;  7-3;  S.3;  9-3;  ^o. 
2,3(2t.)6;  H-3;  15-1- 

V.I. 7,8,9,10,11, i3(2t.),' 
i4(2t.)  ;  2.1,2,3;  3.1, 
4,5,6(2t.),7(2t.);  1 1.4, 


5,7(2t.);    12.1,2;    13.1 

(2t.),2;        I4.l(2t.),2 
I5.l(2t.),3;     l6.l(2t.) 

2;     i7.i(2t.),2;     18.1 
VI.i. 1,3,7;    2.2;    5.4 

6-5;  7-2,3:4;  ^-^7;  9 
4;  10.3;  11.2,3;  12.2 

3;    i3-i:2,3;   14.3;    15 
3;  16.3.     VII. 1. 1,2,3 
24.2.    VIII. 3.4;  7.1,: 
3,4(3t.);'    8.i,2(2t.),3 
(2t.),4;    9.2(2t.),3(2t.) 
io.i,3(2t.),4(3t.);   11. 
i,2(2t.),3(2t.);      12.6 
(2t.);  15.1. 

ucatus    (perf.ind.act.du.) 
VIII.7.3;   8.1,3. 

licus  (perf.ind.act.pl.)    I. 
8.1  ;   12.2.       IV. 10.4,5 


vatsa  — \/vad 


135 


(2t.)  ;  14.1.    V.I. 7, 12; 

2.13"     II .6. 

avocam   (aor.ind.act.sg.) 

III.i5.4,5(2t.),6(2t.), 

7(3t.)-  _ 

-cat  (aor.ind.act.si^.)      I. 

1 1.4,6,8. 
—can  (aor.ind.act.pl.)  IV. 

14.2,3. 
— cathas  (aoi'.ind.mid.sg.) 

V.3.4.  _ 
vaksyami  (f  ut.ind.act.sg.) 

IV.14.3.      VII.i.i. 
avaksyam    (cond.ind.act. 

sg-)      V.3.5. 
— yan     (  cond.ind.act.pl.  ) 

VI.1.7. 
vakta      (nm.ag.nom.sg.) 

IV. 6.1  ;  7.1  ;  S.I  ;  14. i. 
uktas  (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 

IV. 1.4,6. 
-tarn      (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

n.)      VI.8.6. 
— tasya  (pass.ppl.gen.sg.) 

— tva    grd.     I.9-3.     11.24. 
6,10,15.    III. 17.6.    V. 

l-abhyanu     say     ivith 

reference  to, 
abhyaniiktam    (pass.ppl. 

nom.sg.n.)      III. 12. 5. 
— f-nis  litter^  explain. 


niruktas     (pass.ppl.noni. 

Sg.)        11.22. 1. 

— |-pra  speak  fort Ji^  ui- 

strtict^  address. 
provaca  (perf.ind.act.sg.) 

III.11.4.      VIII.8.4. 
— [-paripra  reproach. 
paripravocan  (nnaug.aor. 

ind.act.pl.)      IV.  10.2. 
— f-prati  afisxuer. 
pratyuvaca  (pcrf.ind.act. 

sg-)      IV.1.3;   2.3. 
prativaksyati  (fut.ind.act. 

sg.)      II. 22. 3, 
-kta  (nm.ag.noin.sg.)    V. 

1 1.7. 

f-vi  explain^   inform. 

vivaktum    (m.acc.sg.    as 

inf.)      IV.4.5.      V.3.5. 
vatsa  m.  caf^  child. 

-sas    (nom.sg.)      III.  15. 

2. 
-sam  (acc.sg.)      III.  15.2 

(2t.). 

x^vad  speak.,  call. 

vada.ti     (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

1.2.3.     VII.i7.i(3t.). 
-danti     (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

II. 24.1. 
-dama  (pres.subj.act.pl.) 

1.8. 1, 
-det  (pres.opt.act.sg.)  V. 

1 1.6. 


136 


vadha — varsa 


-datam  (imv.act.du.)      I. 

8.2. 
-datos   (pres.ppl.act.gen. 

du.)      1.8.2. 
-dantas    ( pres.  p  p  1 .  a  c  t . 

nom.pl.)     V.I. 9, 10,1  I. 
avadas  (impf.ind.act.sg.) 

f-ati   defeat    in   sneak- 


ing. 


ativadati  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

VII.i6.i(2t.). 
-dani    ( pres. subj. act. sg.) 

VII.  1 6. 1. 
— |-abhi  speak  to^  g-reet^ 

allude  to. 
abhyuvada  (pcrf.ind.act. 

sg.)     IV. 1.2,8;  2.1,4; 

5.1  ;  6.2;  7.2;  8.2;  9. 

I  ;   14. 1. 
— yude  (perf.ind.niid.sg.) 

IV.14.2. 
|-vyava    interpose   the 

voice,     interrupt.,     re- 
sume speaking. 
vyavavadati  (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      IV.16.2,4. 

|-vi  discuss,  dispute. 

vyudire  (perf.ind.mid.pl.) 

V.I. 6. 

[-sam  say  together. 

samudire     (perf.ind.mid. 

pi.)      IV. 10.4. 


vadha   m.    slayer,   destruc- 
tion, stroke. 
-dhena  (instr.sg.)  VIII. 
1.5;    10.2,4. 
I  vayas  n.  bird. 

-yansi  (nom.-acc.pl.)    li. 
9.4;  21. 1.     VII. 2. 1  ;  7. 


I  ;  8.1  ;   1 0.1. 


2  vayas  w.  food,  strength, 
age  (esp.  youth  or  pe- 
riod of  life), 
-si   (loc.sg.)      111.16.2,4, 
6. 
vara  n.  choice,  boo?t. 

-ram  (acc.sg.)      V.3.6. 
varaha  m.  boar,  hog. 

-has  (nom.sg.)    VI.9.3; 
10.2. 
varuna  m.nm.pr. 

-nas  (nom.sg.)      1. 12.5. 
-nena  (instr.sg.)      1 1 1.8. 

-nasya  (gen.sg.)  II. 22.1. 
vartani     f.   felloe,     wheel- 
track,  road. 
-nim  (acc.sg.)     IV. 16. 3. 
-ni   (nom.-acc.du.)      IV. 
16.1,4. 
vartman    n.     wheel -track, 
I'oadj  rim,  eyelid. 
-man!  (ace. du.)       IV. 15. 
I. 
varsa    n.    rain,    rainy   sea- 


varsagana — vasistha 


137 


scni^ycar  •  f.  rainy  sea- 
son^ rain. 

— sam  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)  V. 
5.3  ;   6.2.      VII.4.2. 

-sasya  (gen.sg.n.)  VII. 
4.2. 

-sas  (nom.pl. f.)  11. 5.1; 
16.1. 

— sani  (110111. -acc.pl.n.)  III. 
16.1,3,5.     IV.  1*0. 1. 

vni.7-3;  9-3(2t.);  lo. 

4(2t.);    ii-3(3t-)- 

varsagana  m.  several  years. 

-nam  (acc.sg.)      IV. 4. 5. 
varsagata  n.  century. 

-tam  (acc.sg.)       III. 16.7 

(2t.). 

vas,  see  tvam. 

v'^vas    stay.,    dwell.,    devote 

oneself  to. 
vasa  (im\'.act.sg.)      V.3. 

7.    VI. 1. 1.    VIII.9.3; 

10.4;    11.3. 
-santu  (iiiiv.act.pl.)      \ . 

11.5. 
— santam       (  pres.ppl.act. 

acc.sg. m.)      IV. 3. 6. 
uvasa     (perf.ind.act.sg.) 

I.io.i.  IV.io.i.   VIII. 

9.3;    10.4;    ii.3(2t.). 
usatus    (perf.ind.act.du.) 

"VIII.7.3. 
avastam  (aor.ind.act.du., 


rightly  ) 


Wh.Gr.    S83 

VIII.7.3. 
avatsva    (aor.ind.act.du.) 

VIII.7.3. 
vatsyami  (fut.iiid.act.sg.) 

IV.4.3. 
-yanti     (  f ut.  ind.  act.  pi.  ) 

IV.i.i. 
iisitva  grd.      V.10.5. 
vivatsami      (pres.ind.act. 

sg.dcs.)      IV.4.1. 
vasayaiiti      (pres.ind.act. 

pi. cans. )      III.  16. 1. 

1-a  inhabit.,  enter. 

avasan  (prcs.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.)      V.10.9. 
— hpi"^    -^^'^    '5'Z/(/,    g-o    or 

dwell  abroad. 
provasa  (perf.ind.act.sg.) 

IV.4.5. 
prosya  grd.      V. 1.8,9,10, 

1 1, 
pravasam     (vbl.f. acc.sg., 

Wh.RVF.   wrongly), 

see  pravasa. 
vasana  n.  clot  kin  i^. 

-nena  (instr.sg.)     VIII. 

8.5. 
vasanta  m.  spring-. 

-tas     (nom.sg.)      II'5'i  ; 

1 6. 1. 
vasistha  a.  supl.  most  ex- 
cellent^ richest^  best. 


138 


vasu    vac 


— thas     (nom.sg.m.)      V. 

1.2,13. 

— tha  (nom.sg.f .)  V.  i  .2, 1 3. 

— tham  (acc.sg.f.)    V.1.2. 

— thayai  (dat.sg.f.)  V.2.5. 

vasu    a.    excellent^    good^ 

wealthy ^    m.    pi.    the 

Vasus  (cert.  gods), 
-savas  (nom.pl.)      II. 24. 

6.  III.6.1  ;  i6.i(2t.),2. 
— siinam  (gen.pl.)     II. 24. 

I.     111.6.3,4;    i6-2. 
vasudhana  a.  gi-anting  or 

contahting  ivealth. 
-nas  (nom.sg.)    III.  15.1. 
vasti  m.  bladder. 

— tis    (nom.sg.)       V.16.2 

(2t.);    18.2. 
\/vah  cariy. 

|-adhi  carry   to,  place 

icpon. 
adhyudham       (pass.ppl. 

nom.sg.n.)      I.6.i(2t.), 

2(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5 
(2t.);  7.l(2t.),3(2t.), 
3(2t.),4(2t.). 

|-apa  rejnove. 

apohya  grd.    •  V.24.1. 
— 1-prati    carry   towards 

or  away. 
pratyudhas     (pass.  ppl. 

nom.pl.)     VIII. 3. 2. 
\/i  va  blow. 


|-ud  bloxv  or  go  out. 

udvayati     (  pres.ind.act. 

\/2  va  weave^  see  prota. 
va   encl.pcl.  or.        1.12.1,3. 

II. 19.2.    III. II. 5  ;  14.3 

(5t.).       IV.i5.i(2t.); 

16.3,5.    V.2.8(3t.);  9. 

i(2t.)  ;  io.7(6t.).   VI. 

'2.3  ;  9-3(8t.) ;  io.2(8t.) ; 

i4.i(4t.).  VII.3.i(3t.); 

i5.2(6t.);  24.1.  VIII. 

1.4(21.) ;    6.5(2t.) ;    8. 

4(2t.);   i3.3(3t.). 
vakovakya  n.  dialogue  (a 

cert.  work), 
—yam  (nom.-acc.sg.)  ^'11. 


1.2,4 


2.1 


7.1. 


vac  f.  voice,  word. 

vak     (nom.sg.)       1.1.2,5 
(2t.);    2.11;   .3.3(21.), 

4A7;  7'i(2t.);  13-2, 

4.  II.7.1  ;  8.3;  II. I  ; 
23.4.  III.i2.i(  2t.  ); 
13-3;  iS.2,3.  IV.3.3; 
16.1.  V.i.2,8(2t.),i3 ; 
7.1  ;  21.2.  VI.5.3,4; 
6.4,5;  7-6;  8.6;  15.1, 
2.  VII. 2. 1(41.)  ;  26.1. 
VIII.12.4. 
vacam  (acc.sg.)  1-2.3; 
8.2.      V.3.6.     VII.2.1, 

2;  3-1  5  4-1  ;  5-I- 


vacamyama 

IV.16.2 


vasara 


139 


gen.sg.,notn.- 


-cfi  (instr.sg.) 

V.I. 9, 10,1 1. 
— cas     (abl 

acc.pl.)      1. 1. 2;    3.6,7; 

13.4.      11.8.1,3.      ^  •^• 

15.    VII.2.2(3t.);  3.1. 

VIII.7.3. 
— ci  (loc.sg.)   11.8.1,3.   ^* 

212 
vacamyama    a.     checking 

the  voice,  silent. 
—mas   (nom.sg.)      V.3.S, 
vacarambhana    n.   resting- 

on    mere    ivords,    dis- 


1)1  c 


r  e  ly 


m 


ttnctton 

name. 
—nam    (nom.sg.)      VI.  i. 

4,5,6;  4.1,2,3,4. 
vama    a.    pleasant,    good,' 

n.  good.,  ivcalth. 
— mani  (nom.-acc.pl.)  IV. 

15-2(2t.),3(2t.). 

vamadevya  a.  derived  from 
Vamadeva ;  \\.  a  cert. 
Sajnan. 
—yam  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)  II. 
13.1,2. 
vamani  a.  brino-if/o-  Q-ood. 
— nis    (nom.sg. m.)       IV. 

I5-3- 
vayu  m.  wind,  air. 

-yus    (nom.sg.)       I.3.7 ; 

6.2(3t.);    13. 1.     11.20. 


I  ;  21. 1. 


in.13.5;  15. 
3;  1S.2.  IV. 3.1, 2,4. 
V.5.I ;  10.5  ;  23.2(21.). 
VII.4.2.      VIII.  1.3; 

13.2. 

-yiun    (acc.sg.)      III.  15. 

2(2t.),6.      IV.3.i(3t.), 

3;   17. 1.     V.10.5;   14. 

1.    VII. 3. 1  ;  7.1  ;  1  I.I. 
— yuna     (instr.sg.)       III. 

1S.4. 
-yave  (dat.sg.)     II. 24.9. 
-yos    (abl.-gen.sg.)      II. 

33.1.      IV. 17. 3. 
-yau  (loc.sg.)      V.33.2. 
varuna  a.  of  Varuria. 

-nam  (acc.sg. n.)      11.23. 

I. 
vava  postp.emph.pcl.  sure- 
ly, just.     1. 1 3. 1.      III. 

11.5;     12.2,3,4,7,8,9; 

13.7;  i6.i(2t.),3,5.  IV. 

3.1,3;    10.5;    14.3.    V. 

1-152,3,4,5;    3.4;    4.1; 

5.1  ;     6.1  ;     7.1  ;     S.i. 

VI.11.3;    13.3.     VII. 

1.5;  2.1,3;  3.1,2;  4.1, 

3;  5-i'3;  6.1,2;  7.1,2; 

8.1,2;  9.1,2;  10.1,2; 
II. 1. 3  ;  13.1,3  ;  13.1 
(2t.),3;    14.1,3;    15.1. 

VIII. 1. 1, 3;     13. 1. 

vasara  a.  matutiiial ,  early. 


140 


vasava — v/i  vid 


—ram     (acc.sg-.n.)        III. 
17.7. 
vasava  a.  of  the  Vasus. 

-vam  (acc.sg.n.)  II. 24. 3. 
vasas  n.  garment. 

— (nom.-acc.sg.)        V.2.2 

(2t.). 

vasteya  a.    in   the   bladder 
or  cyst. 
—yam    (nom.sg.n.)      III. 
19.2. 
[viii^a  num. a.  twentieth.^ 
vingati  f.  twenty. 

-tis  (nom.sg.)    VII. 26. 2. 
vikara  m.   change^  modiji- 
cation.,  production. 
— ras  (nom.sg.)      VI.  1.4, 
5,6;   4.1,2,3,4. 
vicikitsa      f.      uncertainty^ 
doubt. 
-(nom.sg.)      III. 14.4. 
vijara  a.  not  aging. 

—ras  (nom.sg.)      VIII. i. 

vijighatsa     a.    free   from 
hunger. 
—sas  (nom.sg.)      VIII. i. 

5;  7-1.3- 
vijijnasitavya     (  v/  j  n  a  ) 
grdv.des.  tJiat  one  must 
wish  understood. 
— yas  (nom.sg.m.)      VII. 


—yam  (nom.sg.n.)     VII. 
16.1  ;  17.1  ;  22.1.  VIII. 


1.1,2. 


00      T 


VIII.7.1,3. 


-ya     (nom.sg. f.)        VII. 
18.1  ;  19. 1  ;  20.1  ;  21.1. 
vi  jit  vara  a.  victorious. 
-raya     (dat.sg.)       IV. i. 
4,6. 
vijnatr  m.  discemer. 

-ta  (nom.sg.)      VII.8.1  ; 

vijiiana      n.     discernment^ 

knowledge. 
-nam  (nom.-acc.sg.)  VII. 

7.i(2t.),2(2t.);      17.1 

(2t.)  ;   26.1. 
— nena    (instr.sg.)      VII. 

7.l(2t.). 

-nat     (abl.sg.)      VII,7.2 

(2t.);   S.I. 
— nasya    (gen.sg.)      VII. 
7.2. 
vijnanavant     a.      endowed 
with  knowledge. 
-vatas  (acc.pl.)    VII. 7. 2. 
-vatam  (gen.pl.)  VII.8.1. 
vitta  a.  found ^  gotten'^    n. 
possession^  wealth. 
-tam  (nom.sg.n.)    V.3.6. 
—tasy a  (gen.sg.)     V.3.6. 
\/i  vid  know. 

vedani  (pres.subj.act.sg.) 
1.8.7,8. 


-v/2  vid 


141 


vidyat    (prcs.opt.act.sg.) 

IL9.2  ;    24.2.      V.2.8  ; 

3.4.     VII.5.2. 
viddhi    (imv.act.sg.)      I. 

8.7,8.      VI.11.2. 
vettha    (perf.ind.act.sg-.) 

V.3.2(3t.),3(2t.).  VII. 

I.I. 
veda     (  perf.ind.act.sg.  ) 

I.i.io(2t.);    3.1;   6.7; 

13.4(21.).    II.i  1.2  ;  12. 

2;    13.2;     14.2;     15.2; 

16.2  ;     17.2  ;    ]8.2  ;    19. 

2;     20.2;      2I.2,4(2t.); 

24.i6(3t.).  III.6.3;  7. 
3;  S.3;  9.3;  10.3;  I  J. 
3;  12.9;  13.1,2,3,4,5, 
6(2t.),8(2t.) ;  i5.2(2t.); 
16.7;  i8.3,4,5,6(2t.). 
IV.i.4(2t.),6(2t.);  3.8 
(2t.);  4.2(2t.),4(2t.); 
^5-2,3'4-  V.1.1,2,3,4, 
5;  3.5;  io.io(3t.).  VI. 
14.2.    VII.5.2.    VIII. 

i2.4(3t-)'5- 
vidus     (  perf.ind.act.pl.  ) 

V.io.i.    VI.9.2  ;    lo.i, 

2.      VII. 25. 2. 

-dvan  (perf.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.)      1.1.7,8;  2.14;  3. 

7;    4-5;    7-7'9;   9-2,4- 

II-I-4;  2.3;  3.2;  4.2; 

5.2  ;  6.2  ;  7.2  ;  8.3  ;  10. 


6;  24.2.  III. 16.7  ;  19. 
4.  IV.5.3(2t.);  6.4 
(2t.) ;  7.4(21.)  ;8.4(2t.); 

II.2(2t.)  ;  I2.2(2t.)  ; 
I3.2(2t.).       V.24.2,3. 

— dvansas       ( perf  .^Dpl.act. 
nom.pl.)    V.18.1.    VI. 

4-5- 

-dusam  (perf  .ppl.act.gen. 

pi.)     VIII.6.5. 
avedisus   (aor.ind.act.pl.) 

VL1.7. 
vedisyante    (  f  ut.ind.mid. 

pi.)      1.9.3. 
avedisyam  ( cond.ind.act. 

sg.)      V.3.5. 
-yan     (  concI.ind.act.pl.  ) 

VI.1.7. 
vidita    (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

f.)      IV.9.3. 
vividisami    (jDres.ind.act. 

sg.des.)      I.  II.  I. 
vedayante  (pres.ind.mid. 

pi. cans.)      VIII. 7. 3. 
vidam  (vbl.f.acc.sg.)      I. 

2.13.     VI.4.5,6(3t.),7. 
\/2  ^i^Jjud. 

vindanti  (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

VIII.3.2. 
-date    (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 

VIII.3.2;   5.1,2. 
— deyus   (  pres.opt.act.pl. ) 

VIII.3.2. 


[42 


vidya — viraj 


-da  (imv.act.sg.)      II. 34. 

—data  (imv.act4:)l.)  11. 24. 

14. 
viveda    (pcrf.iiid.act.sg.) 

VI.  1 3. 1, 
avidam    (aor.ind.act.sg.) 

I  V.I. 7,8. 
vittva  grd.     I.4.3. 
vidyate    (prcs.ind.pass . 

sg.)      VIII.1.2. 
-yante  (pres.ind.pass.pl.) 

1. 10.2. 
— \-anuJifid,  get^  obtaiji. 
anuvlndanti  (pres.ind.act. 

pi.)      VIII.4.3;   5.4. 
-vindate      (pres.ind.mid. 

sg.)      VIII.5.1,3. 
-vidya   grd.       VIII. 1.6; 

5.2;    7.1,3;    12.6. 
vidya    f.    kiioivledge^    sci- 
ence. 
-(nom.sg.)    1.1.9,10.    II. 

21.1;     23.3.        IV.9.3. 

V.3.7. 
—yam     (acc.sg.)        1,4.2. 

IV.17.3. 
-yaya  (instr.sg.)    I.i.io. 
— yayas     (gen.sg.)       IV. 

17.8. 
vidyut     a.  Jiashing;    f. 


llghtn 


in<r. 


-(nom.sg.)     IV.7.3;  I, 


1.         V.5.I  ;      22.2(2t.). 
VII.I2.I.  VIII.I.3; 

12.2. 

-utam  (acc.sg.)      IV. 15. 

5.      V.10.2. 
-utas  (abl. -gen.sg.)    VI. 

4.4(21.). 
-uti     (loc.sg.)      IV. 13. 1. 

V.22.2. 
-udbhis    (instr.pl.)   VII. 
I  I.I. 
vidyuttva     n.     qitaliiy    of 
lip-htnitiir. 
-vam  (nom.sg.)    VI.4.4. 
vidhrti    f.    division^  parti- 
tion. 
-lis  (nom.sg.)    VIII.4,1. 
vinardin  a.  roaring. 

-di  (acc.sg.n.)      II. 22.1. 
vina^a    m.    destruction^ 
ruin. 
-9am  (acc.sg.)    VIII. 1 1. 
1,2. 
vipramoksa    m.     release 
from. 
-sas  (nom.sg.)   VII. 26.2, 
vimrtyu   a.   not  subject  to 
death. 
— yus  (nom.sg.m.)    VIII. 

1-5;  7-i'3- 

viraj  a.  radiant.,  bright., 
ruling ;  f.  a  cert,  me- 
ter. 


—at     (nom.sg.) 


virajya 
I.I 


V19 


143 


o    0 


IV.3.8. 


virajya  n.  ivide  sovereign- 

— yaya    (dat.sg.    as    inf.) 
-       II.24.S. 
virista    a.    7-cnf    asunder: 
w. failure^  disaster. 
— tain  (acc.sg.n.)      IV. 17. 
4,5,6,8. 
virupa  a.  varicolored^  inul- 
tifo nil ,  of  d iffe rent 
kinds. 
-pan    (acc.pl.)       II. 15. 3. 
virocana  m.nm.j^r. 

— nas  (nom.sg-.)     VI 1 1. 7. 

2  ;   8.4. 
-nena  (instr.sg.)      VIII. 
9.2. 
viveka    m .    sepa rat io n , 
-proofs  insight. 
-kam  (acc.sg.)      VI.9.2. 
-v/vIq  settle.,  enter. 

[-anva  enter  after^fol- 

loxv. 
anvavi9anti  (pres.ind.act. 
pi.)      VIII.  1. 5. 

t-iipa     approach^     sit 

dozen. 
upavifya  grd.     11.24.3,7, 

II. 
— [-upopa  sit   down    he- 
side. 


upopavive^a  ( pcrf.ind. 
act.sg.)  1. 10.8.  IV. 
1.8  ;  6.1  ;   7.1  ;  S.i. 

— [-samupa  sit  down  to- 
gether. 

samupavivi9us  (perf.ind. 
act.j)l.)      1.8.2. 

-avifya  grd.      1. 12.4. 

Y'^ra.  e7tter^  penetrate. 

pravigati       (  pres.ind.act. 

sg-)     I-4-5- 
pravi9am     (impf.ind.act. 

sg.)      1.4.2,3. 
pravivega      (perf.ind.act. 

sg.)      V.I. 8,9, 10,1 1, 
-avi^ya  grd.      1.4.4,5. 
(-anupra    etiter    after., 

resort  to. 
anupravicjya  grd.      VI. 3. 

|-sani  approach,  settle 

doxun,  lie  at  rest. 
samvi9ati      (  pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      V.2.8. 
— f-abhisani  assemble  at 

or  arouizd. 
abhisariivi9ati     (pres.ind. 

act.sg.)      III.6.3;  7.3; 

8-3;  9-3;  10.3. 

-9anti      (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

1.1  1.5.        III.6.2  ;    7.2, 

8.2  ;  9.2  ;    10.2. 

vi§  f .  settlement,  tribe^  peo- 


144 


vigoka — \^2  vr 


ple^    esp.    tliird    caste 

or     member    thereof 

(vaigya). 
-9am    (gen.pl.)       VIII. 

14. 1. 
vi^oka  a.  zvithotit  grief. 
-kas  (nom.sg.)     VIII.  i. 

5;  7-I.3- 
— kam  (nom.sg. n.)  1 1. 10.5. 

vigva  a.  all. 

— vam    (nom.sg.n.)      III. 

15.1. 
-ve  (nom.pl.)  1. 13.2.   II. 

34.16. 
— vebhyas    (dat.pl.)       11. 

24.14. 
-vesam  (gen.pl.)  II.24.1. 
viQvatas  adv.  on  all  sides. 

ni.13.7- 
vi^varupa     a.      all-colored., 

manifold. 
-pas  (nom.sg.)     V.13.1  ; 

18.2. 
-pam    (nom.sg.n.)       V. 

13.1. 
\/vis  be  active^  make  ready. 
— (-pari    serve^   prepare 

(food), 
parivisyamanau       (  pres. 

ppl.pass.acc.du.)     IV. 

3-5- 

visvanc  a.   iroinfr  asunder 

•  00 

or  in  all  directions. 


-van  (nom.sg. m. !)  VIII. 
6.6. 
visphulinga  m.  spark. 
-gas    (nom.pl.)      V.4.1  ; 
5.1  ;  6.1  ;   7.1  ;  8.1. 
Vina  f.  lute. 

-nay am  (loc.sg.)      1. 7.6. 
Vira  m.  man.,  hero. 

-ras  (nom.sg.)    III. 13. 6. 
virya  n.  manliness^  might. 
—yam    (nom.sg.)      III.i. 
3;   2.2;   3.3;   4.2;  5.2. 
-ycna  (instr.sg.)   IV.  17. 
4.5,6,8. 
viryavant  a.  strong.,  effect- 
ive. 
-nti  (nom.pl.n.)      1. 3. 5. 
virya vattara  a.   compar. 
stronger. 
-ram   (nom.sg.n.)        I.i. 
10. 
-v/i  vr  cover. 

— (-apa  uncover.,  open. 
apavrnu  (imv.act.sg.)  II. 
24.4,8,12,13. 

|-vi  uncover. 

vivrtas  (pass.ppl.nom.pl,) 
II.22.5. 
\/2  vr  choose. 

vrne    (  pres.ind.mid.sg.  ) 

11.22. T. 

-nimahe      (pres.ind.mid. 
pi.)      V.2.7, 


vrka— v/vrt 

-nithas  (prcs.opt.mid.sg.) 


H5 


V.3.6. 
-nlta    (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 

1. 10.6. 
■  avrsi      (  aor.ind.mid.sg.  ) 

I.I  1.3. 
vrka  (\/vra9c)  a.  tcai-ino-  • 

m.  tvolf. 
-kas  (nom.sg.)    VI. 9. 3  ; 

10.2. 
vrksa  m.  tree. 

-sasya  (gen.sg.)      VI. 9. 

3(3t.);    II. I. 
-sanam   (gen. pi.)     VI. 9. 

I. 
v/vr  j  twisty  set  aside ^  cans. 

shun. 
varjayet  (pres.opt.act.sg. 

caus.)      II. 23. 1. 

f-sam  appropriate. 

saiiivrnkte  (prcs.ind.niid. 

sg.)      IV.3.2,3. 
■v/vrt  turn,  live,  exist,  be ; 

caus.  spend  life. 
vartate  (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 

1.1.9. 
-tamanas    (pres.ppl.mid. 

nom.sg.)      IV.  16.3,5. 
-tayan  (pres.ppl.act.caus. 

nom.sg.)      VIII. 15. 1. 
— |-a  turn  round,  invert, 

return. 
avartate      (  pres.ind.mid. 


sg.)      IV.  1 7.9.     VIII. 

I5.l(2t.).     ^ 

-tante  (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 
IV.i5.6(3t.).      V.3.3. 

-teya  (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 
IV.4.5. 

avrttas  (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 
II.3.3. 

-tesu  (pass.ppl.loc.pl.)  II. 
3.3. 

— (-parya  turn  round  or 
a"i,vay. 

paryavartayatat  (  pres.- 
fut.imv.act.sg.caus.)  I. 
5.3. 

— |-sama  go  Jiome  (of 
student)  ;  caus.  dis- 
miss (of  teacher). 

samavartayati  (pres.ind. 
act.sg.caus.)  IV. 10. 
I. 

-yan  (pres.ppl.act.caus. 
nom.sg.)      IV.  10. 1. 

— |-abhisama  return,  go 
home  (of  student). 

abhisamavr  ty  a  grd. 
VIII.15.1.  " 

|-ni  ret?irn,  cease,  van- 
ish. 

nivartante  (pres.ind.mid. 
pi.)    V.10.5.    VIII.4.2. 

|-nis  roll  forth,  grow, 

develop. 


10 


146 


\./vrs — vai 


niravartata     (  impf .  i  n  d . 

mid.sg.)      111.19.1. 
— f-pra  roll  or  move  for- 
ward. 
pravrttas  (pass.ppl.nom. 

sg-)      V.13.2. 
|-sam    app?'oac/i^  be 

present. 
sarhvartate  (pres.ind.mid. 

sg.)      VL13.2. 
\/vrs  rain. 

varsati   (  pres.ind.act.sg. ) 

11.3.1,2;      4.1;       15.1. 

VI. 2,4. 
-santam    (  pres.ppl.act. 

acc.sg.)      II. 15. 2. 
— sisyati    (fut.ind.act.sg.) 

VII.II.l(2t.). 

— sayati     (pres.ind.act.sg. 

cans.)      II. 3. 2. 

Y'pra.  pour  fort  h,  rain. 

pravarsanti  (pres.ind.act. 

pi.)      V.I  0.6. 
vrsti  f.  rain. 

-tail  (loc.sg.)      11.3.1,2. 
Veda    m.    knoxvledge.,    esp. 

sacred  knowledge^  the 

{triple^    Veda. 
—das  (nom.sg.)    VII.  1.4. 
-dam     (acc.sg.)      VII.  i. 

2  ;  2.1  ;  7.1.  VIII. 15. 1, 
-das     (nom.pl.)      III. 5.4 

(2t.). 


-dan    (acc.pl.)      VI.1.2  ; 

7-3A 
-danam   (gen.pl.)      VII. 
1.2,4;   2.1  ;  7.1. 
vedi    f.    sacrijicial   bed    (a 
slight  excavation  cov- 
ered with  barhis,  serv- 
ing as  a  kind  of  altar). 
ve^man  n.  house.,  chamber. 
-ma  (nom. -acc.sg.)  VIII. 
1.1,2  ;    14.1. 
vai    postp.emph.pcl.  trnly., 
indeed. 
I.i.5,6(2t.),7,8(2t.);  2.1, 
14;    3.i(2t.),2,3;    4.2, 
4;  5.1,2;  6.7;  8.1,6,8; 
9.1  ;  10.3,4;  ii.i,2(2t.), 
5'7.9;    12.2. 
II.7.1;  10.4,5;  24.5,9,15^ 
16. 

111.1.1,2,4;  2.2,3;  3-2,3; 

4-2,3;  5-2,3,4(2t.);  6. 
1  ;  7.1;  8.1  ;  9.1  ;  10. 
i;  11.2,3;  i2.i(3t.),2, 
3,4,7(2t.),8  ;  13.1,6;  15. 
4;  16.7. 
I V.3. 1,4,6,7,8;  5.2;  6.3; 

7-3;  8-3;  9-2;  lo.i  ; 
16.1  ;  17.9(21.), 10;  iS. 
8. 
V.i.i(2t.),2,3,4,5,i5;  2. 
i(3t.),2;  10.6;  11.2,4, 
5;    12.1;    13.1;    14.1; 


vaiyaghrapadya     vyadhi 


147 


15.1 ;    16.1  ;   17.1  ;   iS. 
1,2. 
VI.i.1,7;  4.5;  7.3;   12.3 

(2C.). 

VII.i.3,4;  2.i(2t.);  3.1; 
4-i'2,3;    5.2(2t.),3;  7. 
1,2;   8.1  ;    9.1,2;    11. 1 
(3t.),2;    12.1,2;    13.1  ; 
14.1  ;  i5.i,2(6t.),4;  16. 
I  ;    17.1  ;    iS.i  ;    19.1  ; 
20.1  ;    21.1  ;   22.1  ;   23. 
I  ;   24.1  ;   25.2  ;  26.1. 
VIIL1.3;      3.3(2t.),4,5 
(2t.);    4.2(2t.);    5.3; 
6.1,5;   11.3;   12.l(3t.), 
5,6;   14. 1, 
vaiyaghrapadya  m.nm.pr. 
-yaya  (dat.sg.)      V.3.3. 
-ya    (voc.sg.)       V.14.1  ; 
16.'. 
vairaja  a.  belonging  to  the 
Viraj ^  n.  a  cert.  Sa- 
man. 
-jam  (uom.-acc.sg.n.)  II. 
16.1,2. 
vairupa    (a.)  n.  a  cert.  Sa- 
man. 
-pam  (nom.-acc.sg.)   II. 
15.1,2. 
vai^yayoni  f;  birth-station 
of  a    Vaicya  (man  of 
third  caste). 
-nim  (acc.sg.)     V.10.7. 


vaigvadeva  a.  of  the  All- 
gods  ^  n.  a  cert.  Sanian. 
-vam.  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)  II. 
24.11,13. 
vaigvanara    a.    common   to 
all  jnen^  complete^  uni- 
versal. 
-ras  (nom.sg.)      V.12.1  ; 

I  ;    17.1. 
-1-am  (acc.sg. m.)      V.ii. 
2,4,6;   12.2;    13.2;    14. 
2;    15.2;    16.2;    17.2; 

l8.l(2t.). 

-rasya  (gcn.sg.)  V.18.2. 
—re  (loc.sg.)      V.24.4. 
v/ vyadh ,     vidh     p  i  c  rce^ 

hurt^  infect. 
vividhus  (pref.ind.act.pl.) 

1-2.2,3,4,5,6. 
viddhas      (pass.ppl.nom. 

sg.)     1.2.2.     VIII.4.2. 
-dham  (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

n.)      1.2.4,5,6. 
-dha  (pass.ppl.nom.sg.f.) 

1.2.3. 
vyaghra  m.  tiger. 

-ras  (nom.sg.)     VI.9.3 ; 

10.2. 
vyadhi  m.  disease. 

-ina  (nistr.sg.)    IV.  10.3. 
-ibhis     (instr-pl.)        IV. 

10.3. 


148 


vyana — vrihiyava 


vyana  m.  breath  (pervad- 
ing the  entire  body  ; 
M.M.  back-breathing). 

-nas  (nom.sg.)  III.  13. 
2.     V.20.1. 

-nam  (acc.sg.)  I.3.3(3t.), 

5- 

— naya  (dat.sg.)      V,2o.i. 
-ne  (loc.sg.)      V.20.2. 
vyavartana    n.   /  //  r  n  i  n g 

apart ^    parting    (of 

paths), 
-ne  (acc.du.)      V.3.2. 
Vyusti  f.  dazuning y  grace^ 

beauty. 
-tis  (nom.sg.)      111,13.4. 
vyustimant    a.    en  do -wed 

with  beauty. 
-man  (nom.sg.)  III. 13.4. 
v/vraj  go^  proceed. 

vrajatas  (pres.ind.act.du.) 

VIII.S.4. 
-janti    (  pres  .  ind.act.pl. ) 

VIII.i.6(2t.). 
-ja     (imv.act.sg.)        VI. 

14.2. 
-jan      (pres.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.)  IV.16.3,5. 
— |-ud  leave  home. 
udvavraja     (perf.ind.act. 

sg.)      1. 12. 1. 
— |-pra  go  Jorth.,   wan 

der. 


pravavraja  (perf.ind.act. 

sg.)      VIII. lo.i  ;     II. 

I. 
-vrajatus      (perf.ind.act. 

du.)      VIII.S.3. 
pravrajis  (aor.ind.act.sg.) 

VIII.9.2  ;   10.3  ;   1 1.2. 

\-Q!o\\\^rQ.  go  forth  to. 

abhipravavraja  (perf.ind. 

act.sg.)      VIII. 7.2. 
— (-anusam    go    along 

ctftcr.,  folloxv. 
anusaiiivraja       (imv.act. 

sg.)      IV  .4.5. 
vrata  n.  will^  decree.,  rule 

of  life.,  duty. 
-tarn  (nom.sg.)  II. 1 1.2; 

12.2;    13.2;    14.2;    15. 

2  ;    16.2  ;    17.2  ;    18.2  ; 

19.2;     20.2;    2I.4(2t.). 

v/vraQC  cut  up.,  hczu  down., 
fell. 
— f-pari    cut   about.,    dis- 

fgure.,  cripple. 
parivrknas     (pass.  ppl. 
nom.sg.)      VIII. 9. 1, 2. 
-ne     (pass,  ppl.loc.sg. ) 
VIII.9.1,2. 
vrihi  m.  rice.,  rice-grain. 

-hes  (abl.sg.)      III.  14.3. 
vrihiyava  m.  rice  and  bar- 
ley. 
— vas   (nom.pl.)      V.  10.6. 


v/§ans — gaQvant 


'49 


x/^ans  chanty  ^^'^ffi  pi'ciisc. 
yansati  (pres.ind.act.sg. ) 
1. 1. 9. 

a9akam   (aor.ind.act.sg. ) 

V.3-5- 
— kata  (aor.incl.act.pl.)  V. 

1.8,9,10,1 1. 

Qakata  n.  wagon^  car. 

-tasya  (geti.sg.)     IV. 

1. 8. 

gakuni  m.  bird. 

-nis  (nom.sg.)      VI. 8. 2. 

-nibhyas   (abl.pl.)     V.3. 

I, 

Qakvan  a.  able,  capable;  f. 

-vari  a  cert,  meter  (of 

7x8  or  4x14  syll.)  and 

a  cert,  set  of  verses. 

-varyas  (nom.-acc.  pi.  f.) 

11.17.1,2. 

Qanku     m.    pointed   stake., 

peg ^  beani^Jibcr. 

— kuna  (instr.sg.)  11.23,4. 

Qata  (num. a.)  n.  hundred. 

-tarn    (  n  o  m  .  sg. ;    also 

indecl.  w.  nom.-  gen.  pi. 

m.-f.)       VII.S.i;     26. 

2.     VIII.6.6. 

-tani  (nom.-acc.pl.)    IV. 

2.1,2. 

Qabala  a.  brinded. 


-lam    (acc.sg.n.)      VIII. 

13.1. 
-lat-    (abl.sg.n.)        VIII. 

13.1. 
x'^^am  be  quiet.,  cease. 
— |-  upa  cease.,  go  oict. 
npa^amyati  (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)       II. 13. 1. 

^arana    a.    protecting- ;    n. 
protection.,  refuge. 
-nam  (acc.sg.n.)      II. 33. 

3.4(2t.)- 
^arad  f.  aut?^mn. 

-rat    (nom.sg.)      II. 5.1; 

16.1. 
^arira  n.  body. 

-ram  (nom.-acc.sg.)  III. 

13.3,4.     V.I. 7.     VIII. 

8.5;      10.1,3;      12.1,3; 

13.1. 
-rat  (abl.sg.)     VIII. 3.4; 

6.4,5;    12.3. 
-rasya  (gen.sg.)      VIII. 

9.1,2. 
-re    (loc.sg.)       III. 13.8. 

VIII.9.1,2  ;    12.3. 
^avya  n.  funeral  obsequies. 
-yam  (acc.sg.)    IV,  15.5. 
QaQVant   a.   ever   repeating 

itself;    n.acc.    as    adv. 

repeatedly.,  always. 
—vat  (acc.sg.n.)   VI. 13. 2. 


ISO 


gakha — v/i  9! 


^akha  f.  branchy  arm. 

—am  (acc.sg.)      VI.  11.2. 

-as   (nom.pl.)      V.2.3. 
^andilya  m.nm.pr. 

— yas    (nom.sg.)      III.  14. 

4(3t.). 

9adhi,  see  v/^as. 
ganta   (-v/gam)   a.  quieted^ 
peaceful, 
— tas  (nom.sg.)    III. 14. i. 
^antahrdaya  a.  ir//^  peace- 
ful or  satisfied  heart. 
—yas  (nom.sg.)     VIII.8. 
4;   9.2;  10.1,3;  ii-l?2. 
— yau  (nom.du.m.)   VIII. 

8.3. 
garkaraksya  m.nm.pn 

—yas  (nom.sg.)      V.ii.i. 

—yam  (acc.sg.)      V.15.1. 

-ya  (voc.sg.)      V.15.1. 

galavatya  m.nm.pr. 

-yas  (nom.sg.)   1.8.1,3,6. 

— ya  (voc.sg.)      1.8.8. 

V^as,    Qis    chasten^   direct^ 

order. 
9?ldhi    (imv.act.sg.,   Wh. 

Gr.  639.a)      IV. 2. 2,4, 
a9isam     (aor.ind.act.sg. ) 

V.3.4. 
—sat  (aor.ind.act.sg.)    V. 

3-I- 

— ^anii     instruct^     cotn- 
mand^  indicate. 


anu9isyat      (pres.opt.act. 

sg.)      IV.14.2. 
-9a9asa  (perf.ind.act.sg.) 

IV.9.2  ;      ii.i;     12. 1 ; 

13.1  ;  14.2. 
— 9istas        (pass.ppl.nom. 

sg-)     V.3.4(2t.). 
j-abhyanu    designate^ 

delegate. 
abhyanu9asani      (pros. 

subj.act.sg.)      V.I  1.3. 
Qilaka  m.nm.pr. 

-kas   (nom.sg.)     1.8.1,3, 

6. 
■s/qIs  leave. 

— [-ati  leave  7'emaining. 
ati9ista  (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

f.)""  VL7.3,6. 
-syate  (pres.ind.pass.sg.) 

II. 10.3.      VIII. 1.4. 
-  +ud,  see  ucchista. 
— l-pari  leave  remaining . 
pari9istas  (pass.ppl.nom. 

sg.)      VI.7.3. 
-tarn  (pass.ppl.acc.sg.m.) 
■  VI.7.5. 
•v/i  f^fall^  ■perish. 

— \-ati  fall  heyoitd^  leave 

behind^  desert. 
ati9ryate      (pres.ind.mid. 

sg.)      III. 13. 3. 
-yante  (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 

111.12.3,4. 


s/z  Qi — gaunaka 


15' 


■v/2  gi  lic^  sleeps  rest. 

9ete     (  prcs.ind.mid.sg.  ) 

II.I3.l(2t.). 

ayayata      (  impf.ind.mid. 

sg.)      III. 19. 1. 
9ayitva  grd.     V.9.1. 
911  kla  a.  brigJit^  zvhite. 
-las  (nom.s^^.m.)     VIII. 

6.1. 
-lam  (nom.sg.n.)      I.6.5, 

6;     7.4(21.).       IIL2.3. 

¥1.4.1,2,3,4,6. 
-lasya  (gen.sg.)      VIII. 

6.1. 
^uiiga    n.    calyx   of  young 

bud;  effect   (fig.   from 

contrast    of    bud    and 

root), 
-gam  (acc.sg.)    V^I.8.3,5. 
-gena  (instr.sg.)      VI. 8. 

4(3t.),6(2t.). 
QUC  Jiamc^    burn^    siffcr 

■pain^  grieve. 
90cami  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

VII.1.3. 
-cati      (  pres.ind.act.sg.  ) 

VI.2.3. 
|-rii     beam     do-wn^     be 

burnincr  hot. 
ni^ocati  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

VII.ii.i. 
^UCi     a.    ffamiftg ;     light^ 

pure^  holy. 


-can    (loc.sg.m.)      VIII- 
15.1. 
x/gudh  purify. 

9uddhas     (pass.ppl.nom. 
sg.)      V.io.io. 
■v/qus  dty^  tvither. 

9usyati  (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

VI.il.2(4t.). 
— (-ud  dry  tip  or   axvay 

(or  inP). 
ucchusyanti      (pres.  ind. 
act.pl.)      IV. 3. 2. 
guska  a.  dry. 

— kaya  (dat.sg.)      V.2.3. 
^udra  m.  ma/i  of  the  fourth 
caste. 
-(voc.sg.)      IV.2.3,5. 
9ula  m.n.  spit^  tu7-u  spit. 
-lena    (instr.sg.)        VII. 

\/^r  cr?ish, 

— f-vi  break  in  pieces. 
vya9arisyata     (cond.ind. 
mid.-pass.sg.)    V.15.2. 
^oka  VL\.flame^  distress^  sor- 
row. 
— kas  (nom.sg.)   VIII.4.1. 
— kam  (acc.sg.)     VII.1.3. 
-kasya    (gen.sg.)      VII. 

I-3- 
gaunaka  m.nm.pr. 

-kas     (nom.sg.)       I'9-3- 

IV.3.7. 


'52 


§auva — v/^ru 


-kam  (acc.sg.)      IV. 3. 5. 
^auva  a.  relating  to  dogs. 
-vas  (nom.sg.)      I.12.1. 
Qyama  a.  black,  dark. 

—mam  (acc.sg.n.)    VIII. 

13.1. 
—mat   (abl.sg.n.)      VIII. 
13.1. 
gyamaka  m.  a  cert,  millet.^ 
paiiic  grass. 
-kat  (abl.sg.)      III. 14. 3. 
gyamakatandula    m.    viiJ- 
let-grain. 
-lat  (abl.sg.)      III. 14. 3. 
grad  indcl.  prefix  w.  \/dha 
have  faith.,   trust.,   be- 
lieve^ see  -v/dha. 
graddha    a.     trusting ;    f. 
faith.^  trust. 
—(nom.sg.)      VII. 19. 1. 
— dham  (acc.sg.)     V.4.2  ; 

lo.i.     VII.19.1. 
-dhaya  (instr.sg.)  I.i.io. 
graddhadeva  a.  trusting  in 
the  gods. 
—vas  (nom.sg.)      IV.i.i. 
Qravana  n.  hearing. 

— naya    (dat.sg.    as    inf.) 

VIII.12.4. 

gravaniya    grdv.    to    be 

heard. 

—yam    (acc.sg.n.)      1. 2.5. 

x/gri  lean,  lay  against   or 


on ^  mid.  lie  u^on,  re- 
sort to,  abide ^  pass,  be 
contained. 
agrayata     (impf.ind.mid. 
sg.)      III. 1.4;    2.3;    3. 

3;  4-3;  5-3- 
9ritam  (  pass. ppl. nom.sg. 

n.)      III. 15. 1. 

f-upa     Icdfi     against  j 

mid.  rest  zipon,  accus- 
tom oneself  to. 
upa^ray ate      (  p  r  e  s .  ind. 
mid.sg.)     VI.8.2(2t.). 
gri  f .  beauty ;  bliss;  welfare. 
-ris  (nom.sg.)      III.  13.2. 
— riyam     (acc.sg.)        III. 
12.9 
grimant    a.    beautiful,  for- 
tunate,    h  ig  h  ly     es- 
teemed. 
-man  (nom.sg.)     III.  13. 
2. 
^/gru    hear,     learn;    pass. 
be  heard  of  or  famed. 
9rnoti     (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
1.2.5.      VII. 12. 1  ;  24.1 

(3t.). 

-navani       (pres.subj.act. 

sg.)      VIII.12.4. 
-nuyus  (pres.opt.act.pl.) 

VII.i3.i(2t.). 
-nvantas  (  p  r  e  s .  ppl. act. 

nom.pl.)      V.I. 8,9, II. 


gruti     claksna 


'53 


9rc)syami  (fut.ind.act.sg.) 

1.8.2. 

9rutas   (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

m.)      III.13.8. 
-tarn      (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

n.)     ni.13.8.     IV.9.3. 

VI.1.3.      VII. 1.3. 
9U9rusante  (pres.ind.mid. 

pl.des.)      VII. 5. 2. 
— |-a  listen  to,  promise ; 

caus.  make  knotvn^  in- 
voke. 
VL(^ro.\aya\.i    (pres.ind.act. 

sg.caus.)      1.1.9. 
— |-upa  listen  to^  under- 
stand. 
upa9rnoti      (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      III.13.S. 
-9U9rava      (  perf.ind.act. 

sg.)      IV.1.5. 
— (-prati  ajiszvcr,  say  yes, 

projnisc. 
prati9rnoti    (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      VII. 13. 1. 
-9U9rava     (  perf .  ind.  act. 

sg.)      IV.5.1;    6.2;   7. 

2;   8.2;   9.1  ;    14.2. 
^ruti    f.     hearing.,    report. 


noise;  revelation. 


III.13. 


— tis  (  nom.sg.  ) 
8. 
^reyans  a.  compar.  ya/rcr 
better,  more  excellent. 


-yan  (nom.sg.)      IV.  16. 

5.      V.i.6(2t.). 
^restha  ^.swy^X.  fairest,  best, 

most  excellent. 
-thas    (nom.sg.)      V.i.i 

(2t.),7(2t.),I2;     2.6. 

-tham      (nom.-acc.sg.n.) 

V.I.I  ;   2.7. 
-thaya   (  dat.sg.  )       V.2. ' 

4- 
graisthya   n.   pree?nine7tce, 

precedence. 

-yam  (acc.sg.)      V.2.6. 

Qrotr  m.  hearer. 

-ta  (nom.sg.)     VII.8.  i; 

9.1. 

^rotra    n.    ear ;    organ    oj 

sense. 

-ram    (nom. -acc.sg.)      I. 

2-5;  7-3(2t.).   ii-7-i; 

I  I.I.    III. 13. 2  ;  18.2,6. 

IV.3.3;  8.3.     V.i.4,10 

(2t.),i4;     7.1;      20.2. 

VIII.12.4. 
-rena  (instr.sg.)      V.1.8, 

9,11. 
-re  (loc.sg.)      V.20.2. 
-rani    (  noni.pl.  )       V  .  i  . 

15- 
glaksna  a.  smooth,  soft,  ten- 
der. 
-nam     (nom.sg.n.)       II. 

22.l(2t.). 


154 


v/Qlis — \/sthiv 


v-^qHs  adhere^  cling. 

9lisyate      (  pres.ind.mid. 

sg.)      IV.14.3. 
-yante  (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 
IV.14.3. 
Qloka     m.     sound^    stanza^ 
esp.  efic  Qloka. 
-kas  (nom.sg.)      II. 21. 3. 
III. I  I.I.    V.2.9;  10.8  ; 
24.4.    VII.26.2.   VIII. 
6.6. 
9 van  m.  dog. 

—va  (nom.sg.)      1. 12. 2. 
-vanas  (nom.pl.)    1. 12.2. 
-vabhyas  (abl.pl.)  V.2.1. 
QVabhra    n.  Jissui-e    of  the 
earth.,  pit,  hole. 
-ram   (nom.sg.)      II.9.7. 
gvayoni  f.  birth-station  of 
a  dog. 

< 

[sadvinga    num.a.    txvcnty- 

sixth.~\^ 
sadvidha  a.  sixfold. 

-dha    (nom.sg.f.)       III. 
12.5. 
sas  num.  six. 

-at    (nom.-acc.sg.)      IV. 
2.1,2;  15.5.      V.io.1,3. 
[sastha  num.a.  sixth.~\ 
I  sodaga  num.  sixteen. 
-ganam  (gen, pi.)      VI. 7. 
3»6. 


-nim    (  acc.sg.  )        V.io. 

7- 

gvas  adv.  to-morrow.,  next 
day.  IV.6.1  ;  7.1  ;  8. 
I. 

gvapada  n.  beast  of  prey. 
-dani  (nom.-acc.pl.)  VII. 


2.1 


8.1 


10. 1. 


gveta  a.  white,  hoary . 
-tas  (nom.sg.)      1. 12.3. 
-tam   (acc.sg. n.)      VIII. 
14. 1. 
gvetaketU  m.nm.pr. 

-tus    (nom.sg.)       V.3.1. 

VI.i.i. 
-tum  (acc.sg.)      VI.8.1. 
-to  (voc.sg.)      VI. 1. 1, 3; 
8.7;    9.4;    10.3;    I  1.3; 

12.3;    13-3;    14-3;    15- 
3;    16.3. 


2  sodaga  num.a.    sixteenth, 
connectedwith  or  char- 
acterized by  sixteen. 
-9am  (acc.sg.n.,  Wh.Gr. 
479)     II.i6.7(2t.). 
sodagakala    a.    of  sixteen 
parts. 
-las  (nom.sg.)      VI.7.1. 
\/sthiv,  sthiv  spezv,  spit. 
— (-ni  spit  out. 
nisthivet      ( pres.o2:)t.act. 
sg.)      II. 12. 2. 


I  sa- — saiiikalpaniya 


155 


1  sa-     prou.st'.3pers.,     see 

ta-. 

2  sa-  insep.   prefix    accom- 

panied by,  fni-nishcd 
with,  similar  to  (nu- 
merous examples). 

3  sa-  insep.  prefix  one,  the 

same  in  sakrt,  sahasra. 
saihyadvama  a.  of  iminter- 

ruptcd  delight. 
— mas  (nom.sg'.)      IV. 15. 

2. 
saihvatsara  m.  year. 

-ras  (nom.sg.)      II.  19.2. 

V.6.1. 
-ram  (acc.sg.)     IV. 15. 5. 

V. 1.8,9,10,1 1  ;   10.2,3. 
-rat    (abl.sg.)      IV.  15.5. 

V.10.2. 
-rasya    (gen.sg.)        III. 

19. 1, 
samvarga  a.  clutchi ti g , 

grasping. 
-gas  (nom.sg.)      IV.3.1, 

3- 
— gau    (nom.du.m.)      IV. 

3-4- 

sariisparga  m.   touch,  con- 
tact. 
— 9ena  (instr.sg.)     III. 13. 
8. 

sakrt  adv.  for  one  time,  at 


once , 


,     once     {^semel, 
olim^  j    once  for    all, 
ever7nore.     III. 11. 3. 
VIII.4.2. 
sakhi  m.  compa7iion,friend. 
-khayas  (nom.pl.)  VIII. 
2.5. 
sakhiloka    m.    world  of 
friends. 
-kena  (instr.sg.)     VIII. 
2.5. 
sakhilokakama  a.  desirous 
of  the  zuorld  of  friends. 
-mas    (nom.sg.)     VIII. 
2.5. 
saihkalpa    m.    decision    of 
mind,  creative  imagi- 
nation,  wish,   design, 
intention. 
—pas    (nom.sg.)      VII.4. 

1,2  ;   26.1. 
-pam  (acc.sg.)     VII.4.2, 

3(2t.). 
-pat    (abl.sg.)       VI 1. 4.3 
(2t.)  ;    5.1.      VIII. 2. 1, 

-pasya    (gen.sg.)      VII. 

4-3- 
-pe  (loc.sg.)      VII.4.2. 

saiiikalpaniya  grdv.  to  be 

imagined  or  designed. 

-yam   (acc.sg.n.)      1.3.6. 


156 


saihkalpatmaka —  satya 


saiiikalpatmaka  a.  with  de- 
sicrn  as  nature. 
-kani  (nom.pl.n.)      VII. 
4.2. 
samkalpaikayana   a.  xvith 
design    as    nieeting- 
place. 
— nani  (nom.pl.n.)      VII. 
4.2. 
saihklpti  f.  will,  wish. 
-tya    (instr.sg.)      VII. 4. 

2(7t.). 

samgavavela    f.    time  foi- 
cow  -  gathering    (sec- 
ond   of    the    five    divi- 
sions of  the  day),yr;rc- 
noon. 
-layam  (loc.sg.)      II. 9.4. 
■v/saj,  sanj  hang.,  stick  to. 
— f-P''^    ha7zg    on.,    meet 

with.,  join. 
prasaiiksis       (unang.aor. 
ind.act.sg.)      IV. 1.2. 
sariicara  a.  wandering  to- 
gether,  m.  passage. 
-ras  (nom.sg.)      1. 13.3. 
sat-    ist   syl.    ot    sattiya. 

VIII.3.5. 
sattama  a.supl.  most  real., 
best. 
-mas  (nom.pl.)      II.9.5. 
sattiya,  form  of  satya  used 

w.  mystic  mg. 


-yam  (nom.sg. n.)    VIII. 

3-4.5- 
sattrayana    n.     sacrijicial 

session  (lasting  several 

years). 
-nam    (nom.sg.)      VIII. 

5.2. 
sattvaQuddhi    f.  fnrity  of 

nature. 
-dhis    (nom.sg.)        VII. 

26.2. 
-dhau  (loc.sg.)      VII. 26. 

2 

satpratistha    a.    with    the 
real  as  support  or  rest. 
-thas  (nom.pl.f.)      VI.8. 
4,6. 

satya  a.  real.,  trzie/  n.  tne 
real  or  trtie.,  reality., 
ti'ttth;  tena  satyena  as 
truly  as  this.,  on  this 
acco7int. 
—yam  (nom.-acc.sg.n.,acc. 
sg.m.)  1.2.3.  VI.  1. 4, 
5^6;    4-152,3,4;   8.7;  9. 

4;  10-3;  ii-s;  I--3; 
13-3;  H-3;  15-3;  16. 

2,3.     VII.2.i(2t.);   7. 
i;  i6.i(2t.);  i7.i(3t.). 
VIII.1.5. 
— yena     (instr.sg.)        III. 
1 1.2.      VI.I6.2.     VII. 

l6.l(2t.). 


saty  akama — sant 


157 


— yat  (abl.sg.)      IV. 4. 5. 
-yas  (nom.pl.)      VIII. 3. 


1,2. 


— yan     (acc.pl.)      VII  l.i 

6(2t.). 

-yanam  (gen.pl.)    VIII. 

satyakama    a.    truth  -  lov- 
ing j  m.nm.pr. 
-mas  (nom.sg.)     IV.4.1, 
2(2t.),4(2t.).        V.2.3. 
VIII.1.5;    7.1,3. 
-mc  (loc.sg.)      I  V.I  0.1. 
—ma   (voc.sg.)      IV. 5.1  ; 
6.2  ;   7.2  ;  8.2  ;   9.1. 
satyayajna  m.nm.pr. 

-lias  (nom.sg.)      V.ii.i. 

-nam  (acc.sg.)      V.13.1. 

satyavacana   n.    tmtJi- 

spcaking. 

-nam  (nom.sg.)  111.17.1. 

satyasaihkalpa  a.  with  the 
real  or  true  as  design^ 
offirjit  resolution. 
—pas  (nom.sg.)    III. 14.2. 
VIII.1.5;   7.1,3. 
satyabhisaiiidha  a.  {^fabri- 
catitig    i.  e.)    employ- 
ing or  speaking  truth. 
-dhas  (nom.sg.)  VI. 16. 2. 
■v/sad  sit. 

|-upa     sit     near.,     ap- 
proach. 


upasida  (imv.act.sg.)  VI. 


I3-I: 


Vll.i.i. 


-sidan  (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
sg.)      VII.8.1. 

-sasada  (perf.ind.act.sg.) 
I.  n. 4,6,8.  VI. 7. 2,4. 
VII.i.i. 

— |-ni  sit  down.,  seat  one- 
self^ lie.,  be  sittiated  or 
directed. 

nisannam  (pass.ppl.nom. 
sg.n.)      VIII. 12.4. 

— [-sampra  cheer  zip.,  be 


crracious. 


samprasannas    (pass.ppl. 

nom.sg.)        VIII.6.3 ; 

II. I. 
sadayatana  a.  having  the 

real  as  support. 
— nas    ( nom.pl. f.)      VI. S. 

4,6. 
sanatkumara  m.nm.pr. 
-ras  (nom.sg.)    VII. 26.2. 
-ram  (acc.sg.)     VII. i.i. 
sant  a.  being ;  real.,  honest., 

right ;  n.  being.,  real- 
ity^ the  real  world. 
sat  (nom.-acc.sg.n.)     III. 

19.1.     VI.2.i(2t.)  ;   2. 

2(2t.);      8.4,6;      13.2. 

VIII.4.2(3t.). 
santam  (acc.sg.m.)     I.ii. 

7.    IV.1.3.    VIII.12.1. 


158 


sariideha — samarata 


sata   (instr.sg.)      VI.8.1. 
— tas  (abl.-gen.sg.)      VI. 
io.2(2t.).       VIII. 5. 3  ; 
12. 1, 
-ti  (loc.sg.)    VI.9.2(2t.). 
Santas  (nom.pl.)   IV. 3. S. 
satam  (gen.pl.)  VIII. 3.  i . 
samdeha   m.  smearing  to- 
gether^   mass^    clod 
(==human  body)  ;  iiii- 
certaiiity^  doubt. 
-has   (nom.sg.)      V.15.2 
(2t.);    18.2. 
sariidhi  m.  p7(tting  togeth- 
er^ union.,  interval. 
-dhis  (nom.sg.)      I-3'3- 
sanmula  a.  with  the  real  as 
root  or  cause. 
—las  (nom.pl.f.)  VI. 8.4,6. 
[saptadaga    num.a.     seven- 
teenth .  ] 
saptadha     adv.      in     seven 
ways.,  sevenfold.    VII. 
26.2. 
[saptama  num.a.  seventh.'\ 
saptavidha  a.  sevenfold. 
— dham  (acc.sg.n.)      II. 8. 

1,3;  9-158;    10.1,6. 
-dhasya  (gen.sg.)  II.8.1. 
sabha      f .     assembly  -  hall., 
court  of  a  prince. 
— bham   (acc.sg.)      VIII. 
14. 1. 


sabhaga  a.  going  to  coun- 
cil-chamber. 
-gas  (nom.sg.)      V.3.6. 
sam  adv. -prep,  along  zvith., 

together.     V.1.4. 
sama  a.  even^  smooth.,  like., 
same.,    zmaltered ^    n. 
evenness^  balance. 
-mas  (nom.sg. m.)   IL9.1 

(2t.). 

-mam    (nom.sg.n.)       II. 
io.i,2,3(2t.),4.      IV. I. 
2. 
samardhayitr  m.  frospcr- 
<?/',  fulfller. 
-ta  (nom.sg.)      1. 1.8. 
samarpita,  see  v/r. 
samavahara  m.  abundance. 
-ram  (acc.sg.)      VI.9.1. 

1  samana  a.  same.,  similar. 
-nas  (nom.sg.m.)     1. 3. 2. 

2  samana   m.   breath   (one 

of  the  five  vital  airs,  w. 
apana  or  udana  fanci- 
fully extends  the  other 
three;  M.  M.  on- 
breathing.,  Bo.  Alit- 
haucJi). 

-nas    (nom.sg.)      III. 13. 
4.     V.22.1. 

— naya  (dat.sg.)      V.22.1. 

-ne  (loc.sg.)      A'^.22.2. 
samarata,  see  \/ram. 


samasa — saras 


59 


samasa  m.  ■putting  togeth- 
er^    iinioii^     collection^ 
condensation. 
— sas   (nom.sg.)      VI. 4. 7. 
-sam  (acc.sg. ;   BR.  zic- 
zamenscJiiebend^     but 
rather   appositive   vbl. 
pass.subst.)    VII. 15. 3. 
samiti  f.  meeting  ^assembly. 

-tlm  (acc.sg. )      V.3.1. 
samitpani  a.  with  fuel  in 
the  hand. 
— nis  (nom.sg.)      VIIL9. 


2;    10.3;    1 1.2. 


— ni  (nom.du.m.)      VIII. 

7.2. 
—nayas  (nom.pl.)      V.i]. 

7- 
samidh  a.Jlaming ;  i.  fitcl. 

-it  (nom.sg.)  V.4.1  ;  5. 
I  ;  6.1  ;  7.1  ;  8.1. 

-idham  (acc.sg.)      IV. 4. 
5  ;  6.1  ;  7.1  ;  8.1. 
samudra  m.  sea^  ocean. 

— ras  (nom.sg.)  II. 4.1; 
17. 1.  III. 19.2.  IV. 
6.3.     VI.io.i. 

—ram  (acc.sg.)    VI.io.i. 

-rat  (abl.sg.)     VI.io.i. 
samrddhi  f.  thriving.,  suc- 
cess. 

-dhis  (nom.sg.)      I.i.S. 

-dhim    (acc.sg.)      V.2.9. 


sampad  f.  coinciding ;  suc- 
cess., 'Welfare. 
-at  (nom.sg.)      V.  1.4, 14 

(2t.). 

-adam   (acc.sg.)      V,i.4. 
-ade  (dat.sg.)      V.2.5. 
sampata  m.Jlying  togeth- 
er^    encounter  j    resi- 
due, 
-tam    (acc.sg.)      V.2.4,5 
•       (4t.). 

samprati  adv.  just  oppo- 
site j  exactly.,  just.  II. 
9.5.  V.I  1.2,4,6.   VIII. 


11.1,2. 


samprasada  m.  perfect 
calm.,  serenity  (of  the 
soul  in  sleep). 

—das  (nom.sg.)  VIII. 
34;  12.3. 
sayugvan  a.  united  ■with; 
having  a  double  team 
(BR.)  ;  united  zvith 
the  itch!  (Bo.)  ;  ivith 
the  car  (M.M.). 

-va     (nom.sg.)      IV.  1.3, 
5,8. 

— vanam    (acc.sg.)       IV. 

i-3,5- 
sarana  n.  running. 

nam  (nom.sg.)      I'3-5- 

saras  n.  bucket.,  pond.,  pool., 

lake. 


i6o 


sarpa — sarva 


-(nom.sg.)      VIII. 5, 3. 
sarpa  m.  serpent. 

-pas  (iioin.pl.)      II. 2 I.I. 
sarpadevajanavidya  f.  sci- 
ence  of  serpents    a>id 
the  host  of  gods  or  de- 
mons. 
—(nom.sg.)      VII. 1.4. 
-yam  (acc.sg.)    VII. 1.2; 


2.1 


7.1, 


sarpis    n.    clarified  butter^ 

ghee. 
-(nom. -acc.sg.)      IV. 15. 

I.     VI.6.1. 
sarva  a.  «//,  every. 

— vas  (nom.sg. m.)     1.6.6. 

VL11.2. 
— vam  (nom. -acc.sg. n., ace. 

sg.m.)    1.3.6.    II. 1 1.2; 

12.2;    13.2;    14.2;    15. 

2  ;    16.2  ;    17.2  ;    1S.2  ; 

19.2  ;  20.2  ;  2i.2,4(2t.)  ; 

23.4(  2t.  )o      III.  1  2.  I 

(2t.),2;    14.1,2,4;    15. 

4;  16.1,3,5.    IV.1.4,6; 

3.8(2t.);    1 1.2;    12.2; 

13.2 ;   i6.i(2t.).     V.2. 

6(2t.),7;   11.3.     VI. I. 

4'5'6;  74;  S.7;  9.4; 
10.3;    11.2,3;    12.3; 

13-3;  H-3;  15-3;  16. 

.3.      VH.2.I  ;    4.2;    15. 
1  ;  25.i(2t.),2  ;  26.1,2. 


VIII.i.3,4;  3.2;  8.1. 
-va    ( nom.sg.f  .,olcl  nom. 

pl.n.)    II. 23.4.    III.  12. 

6. 
-vena  (instr.sg.)     II.9.1. 
-vasmin  (loc.sg.)     II.21. 


1,2. 


-ve   (nom. pi. m.)      II. 22. 

3(3t-)'5(3t-);  23.2. 
111.19.3(21.).  V.24.3. 
VII.14.2.  VIII.i.4;4. 

2;     I2.6(2t.). 

-vani  (nom.-acc.pl.n.)  I. 
9.1  ;  11.5,7,9.  II.9.2; 
23.4.     111.19.3(21.). 

IV.I5.2(2t.),3(2t.).     V. 

1. 15;  24.5.  VII.15.4. 
VIII.I.4. 

-vas  (nom.pl. f.)    II. 21. 4. 

VI.8.4,6 ;     9.2;     10.2. 

VIII.3.2. 
-van    (acc.pl.)       II. 22.1. 

IV. 3. 2,3;   17.10.     VI. 

1.2.     VII.  10.2.     VIII. 

7.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.); 
12.6(2t.). 

-vais  (instr.pl.)      1. 10.6; 

11.2,3. 
-vebhyas    (abl.pl.)      1.6, 

7(2t.). 

-vesu    (loc.pl.)      I  V.I  5. 

4(2t.).      V.3.7;     18.1 

.   (3t-);  24.2(3t.).    VII. 


fearvakarman — sagarira 


i6i 


25. 2(  2t.  ).        VII  1.1.6 

(2t.);  4-3  5  54;  7-4- 
-vasu   (loc.pl.f.)     II. 4. 1, 

2.     IV.3.8. 

sarvakarman  a.  containiiig 
all  kinds  of  zvork. 
-ma    (nom.sg.m.)       III. 
14.2,4. 

sarvakama  a.  xvishing  ev- 
erything^   having   all 
wishes. 
—mas  (nom.sii;-.)     III.  14. 
2,4. 

sarvagandha  a.  containing 
all  perfumes. 
-dhas  (nom.sg.)    111.14. 
2,4. 

sarvagranthi    m.    knot   ox- 
tangle  of  every  sort. 
-thmam  (g-en.pl.)     W\. 
26.2. 

sarvatas  adv.  on  all  sides. 
III. 13.7.      IV.l.l(2t.). 

sarvada  adv.  always.      II. 

9.1. 
sarvadhatama  a.supl.  most 

all-  refresh  ing. 
-mam  (  acc.sg.n.  )      \ .2. 

7- 
sarvabhuta  n.  every  being. 

-tani  (acc.pl.)    VIII. 15. i. 

sarvarasa  a.  co?itaining  all 

saps  ov fluids. 


— sas    (nom.sg.)      III. 14. 
2,4. 
sarvagas  adv.  wholly.  VII. 

26.2. 
sarvendriya    n.    all   one's 
sense  or  fozver. 
-yani  (acc.pl.)    VIII.  15. 
I. 
sarvausadha  a.  consistimr 
of  all   herbs ;    n.    all 
sorts  of  herbs. 
-dhasya  (gen.sg.)   V.2.4. 
sarsapa  m.  mustard.,  mus- 
tard-seed. 
-pat  (abl.sg.)     III.  1 4.3. 
salokata    f.    being    in    the 
same  world. 
-tarn  (acc.sg.)      II. 20.2. 
savana     n.    pressing     out 
(the   juice  of    Soma), 
Soma-libation. 
—nam  (nom. -acc.sg.)    II. 
24.1,10.  III.l6.3,3(2t.), 

4- 
-nasya  (gen.sg.)  II. 24. 7. 

savitr  m.nm.pr. 

-ta  (nom.sg.)      1. 12.5. 

-tur  (gen.sg.)      V.2.7. 

sagarira  a.  with  the  body. 

-ras     (nom.sg.)        V^III. 

12. 1. 

-rasya  (gen.sg  )     VIII, 

12.1. 


11 


I  63 


sas — 1  saman 


sas,  see  ta-. 

v'sah  prevail^  see  sahama- 
na. 

saha  adv. -prep,  xvith^along 
nvith.  I.io.i.  II.  1 3. 1. 
IV.2.3.     VII.ii.i. 

sahamana  (pres.ppl.mid.) 
a.  overpowering ;  f . 
southern  side  of  the 
world-soifPs  case. 
-na  (nom.sg.f.)  III.  15. 
2. 

sahasra  n.  thousand. 

-ram  (nom.-acc.sg.)    IV. 

2.34;  4-5;  5-I- 

-rani  (nom.pl.)  VII. 26. 
2. 

1  sa,  see  ta-. 

2  sa-  1st  syl.  of  saman.    I. 

6.1,2,3,4,6;  7.1,2,3,4. 
sadistha  a.supl.  best. 

— tham  (acc.sg.n.)      IV. 9. 

3- 

sadhu  a.  straight,  rlgJit.^ 
(food:  n.acc.  as  adv. 
'Well. 

-(nom. -acc.sg.n.)  II.i.i 
(2t.),3(2t.),4.  IV.1.4, 
6.     VII.2.i(2t.);    7.1. 

-dhuna  (instr.sg.)  II. i. 
2. 

-dhavas  (nom.jil.)  II. i. 
4.      III. 19.4. 


sadhya    caus.grdv.    to    be 

subdued   or   ivonj    m. 

pi.    cert,    deities,    the 

Sadhyas. 
— yas  (nom.pl.)      III.io.  i. 
-yanam    (gen.pl.)       III. 

10.3,4. 
sadhvalamkrta    a.     well 

adorned. 
-tas  (nom.sg.)      VIII. 9. 


1,2. 


-te  (loc.sg.)    VIII.9.1,2. 
-tau  (nom.du.)     VIII. 8. 

2(2t.),3(2t.). 

samatas    adv.     concerning 
the  Saman.     IV.  17.6. 

r  saman  n.  sacred  song 
(a  Vedic  stanza  ar- 
ranged for  chanting ; 
cf.  rc,  yajus) ;  pi.  the 
Sania  -  Veda^ 
-ma  (nom.-acc.sg.)  I.i. 
2,4.5(2t.);  3.4(3t.),8; 
4.4;  6.i(4t.),2(4t.),3 
(4t.),4(4t.),5(3t.),6,S; 
7.i(4t.),2(4t.),3(4t.),4 
(4t.),5,7,9(2t.);  8.5 
(  2t.  ),6,7(2t.),8.  II. 
1-1,34;  2.1,3;  3.1,2; 
4.1,2;  5.1,2;  6,1,2;  7. 
1,2;  8.1,3;  9-i(3t-)'S; 
io.i,6(  2t.  )  ;  21.1,2  ; 
24.3,7,11. 


3  saman — x/i  su 


1 6: 


-mna    (instr.sg.)      1. 3-8. 

II.I.2. 

-mnas  (abl.-gcn.sg.)      I. 
1.2  ;  4.3  ;  8.4.    II. 1. 1  ; 

9-2,34.5^7'^;  --•!• 
-mni  (loc.sg.)      I'4'3' 
— mani  (nom.-acc.pl.)  III. 

3.1,2.      IV. 17. 2.     VI. 

7.2. 
-mabhyas  (abl.pl.)     IV. 

I7-3- 

— mnam  (gen.pl.)    1. 13.4. 
IV.i7.6(3t.). 

2  saman  n.  possession^ 

■wealth   (alluded  to  II. 

3  saman  n.  gentle  speech^ 

kindness    ( alluded     to 
II.1.2). 
samaveda    m.     Veda    of 
chants^  Saina  -  Veda. 
-das     (nom.sg.)        I'3-7> 

III.3.1.      VII.1.4. 
-dam  (acc.sg.)      III. 3. 2  ; 
15.7.  VII. 1. 2;  2.1 ;  7.1. 
samrajya  (Wh.Gr.  2i3.b) 
n.  universal  rule. 
— yaya    (dat.sg.    as    inf.) 
II.24.13. 
sayugya  n.  community.,  in- 
timate union. 
-yam    (acc.sg.)       II. 20. 
2. 


sardha  a.   zvith'  a  half'  n. 
ace.   as    adv. -prep,   to- 
gether^ along  with. 
-dham  (acc.sg.n.)    VIII. 
9.2. 
sarstita    f.    being  of  ajual 
rank. 
-tam  (acc.sg.)      II. 20.2. 
siriiha  m.  lion. 

-has  (nom.sg.)     VI.9.3  ; 
10.2. 
v'sic  pour  out.,  sprinkle. 
siiicati    (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

V.10.6. 
-anti     (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
IV.15.1. 
-v/sidh  succeed. 
— f-abhi  acqtiirc. 
abhisidhyati       ( pres.ind. 
actsg.)   VII.4.3  ;  5.3  ; 


7.2;  9.2;    II, 


o    •       1   -^    ^ 


sisa  n.  lead. 

-sam  (acc.sg.)     IV. 17.7. 
-sena     (instr.sg.)        IV. 

17.7. 
v''i    SU   press    out.,    extract 

(esp.  the  Soma), 
asosta    (aor.  ind.mid.sg., 

Bo.)? 
sosyati      (fut.ind.act.sg., 

Bo.)? 
sutam    (pass. ppl. nom.sg. 

n.)      v.]  2.1. 


164 


^/  z  su — suhaya 


|-a  prdss  out  to  a  de- 
gree or  siifficieittly, 

asutam      (pass.ppl.nom. 
sg.n.)      V.13.I. 

— j-pra^rt'55'  otit  foi'  the 
future  or  lastingly. 

prasutam  (pass.ppl.nom. 
sg.n.)      V.12.1. 
\/2  su,  SU  generate ;  beget .^ 
bring forth^  bear. 

asosta    (aor. ind.mid.sg., 
of  woman?)     III. 17. 5. 

sosyati  (fut.ind.act.sg.,  of 
man?)      III. 17.5. 
SUkrta  n.  good  deed^  merit. 

-tarn     (nom.sg.)      VIII. 
4.1. 
sukha  a.  pleasant.,  comfort- 
able^ w.joy.,  bliss. 

-kham    (nom.-acc.sg.n.) 
VII.23.i(  4t.  )  ;      23.1 

(3t-)- 
SUtatejas  a.  possessing  the 

fre  or  vigor  of  Soma. 
-jas  (nom.sg.m.)      V.12. 

I  ;    18.2. 
SUbhiksa  a.  zvell  provided 

tvith  food. 
-sa  (nom.sg.f.)     1. 10.5. 
SUbhuta  a.  turned  out  ivell ; 

n.  welfare y    f.    north- 

ci'n  side  of  the  zvorld- 

soiU's  case. 


-ta  (nom.sg.f.)   III. 15.2. 
surabhi  a.  s^veet -smelling., 
fragrant ^  n.  pe?fume. 
-bhi  (acc.sg.n.)      1.2.2,9. 
sura   f.   spirituous    liquor., 
brandy. 
-rjlm    (acc.sg.)      V.10.9. 
surupa     a.     well    formed., 
beautiful. 
-pan  (acc.pl.)      II.  15.2. 
suvarna  a.   of  a   beautiful 
color.,  glittering.,  gold- 
en; n.  gold. 
-nas  (nom.sg.m.)     1.6.6. 
-nam      (  nom. -acc.sg.n.  ) 

111.19.1,2.      1X^.17.7. 
-nena    (instr.sg.)        IV. 
17.7. 
suvasana  a.  well  clothed. 
-nas    (nom.sg.)       VIII. 

9.1,2. 
-ne  (loc.sg.)   VIII. 9. 1,2. 
— nau     (nom.du.)      VIII. 

8.2(2t.),3(2t.). 

suvrsti  f.  coi)iozis  rain. 
-tis   (nom.sg.)      VII. 10. 

■l(2t.). 

susi  m.  opening  of  a  tube., 
hole. 
-sis  (nom.sg.)      III. 13. i, 

suhaya  m.  spirited  horse., 
steed.,  charger. 


sukarayoni — \/sev 


165 


— yas  (  nom.sg. )      V .  i .  i  2 . 
sukarayoni  f.  birth-station 
of  a  hog. 
-nim  (acc.sg-.)      V.10.7. 
Stitra  n.  thready  cord. 

-rena  (instr.sg.)    VI.8.2. 
SUrya  m.  sun^  god  of  the 
sun. 
-yas  (nom.sg.)    IV. 3.1  ; 

7-3- 
—yam  (acc.sg.)    III. 17. 7. 

suryacandramas    m.   s  n  n 

and  moon. 

— masau  (nom.du.)    \"1I. 
12. 1.      VIII. 1.3. 
\/sr  rtin^  glide,  floiv,  has- 
ten. 

(-vipa  approach,  resort 

to. 

upasrtya  grd.     I.3.12. 

— |-abhinis  floiv  or  has- 
ten forth  to. 

abhinihsrta    (pass.ppl. 
nom.sg.f.)      VIII. 6.6. 
\/sr j    send fo rth,    hn r I , 
throw j   spinj    engen- 
der, 

srjate   (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 

VII.II.l(2t.). 

asrjata  (impf.ind.mld.sg.) 

VI.2.3(3t.). 

— anta    (impf.ind.iiiid.pl.) 
VI.2.4. 


— f-samati    let    go,    dis- 
miss. 

samatisrstas      (  pass.ppl. 
iiom.pl.)      1. 11.3. 

^-vi  let  loose. 

visrjct    (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
VI.14.1. 

-rstas  (pass.ppl. nom.sg.) 
"VI.14.1. 

— f-sam  unite,  mix. 

sariisrjyate    (pres.ind. 
pass.sg.)      1. 1.6. 
s/srp  creep,  glide,  slip. 

sarpaiiti  (prcs.ind.act.pl.) 
1.12.4. 

srptas  (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 
VIII.6.3. 

— tas      (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 

VIII.6.2(2t.). 

— (-a  creep  near. 
asasrpus  (perf.ind.act.pl.) 

1. 12.4. 

|-prati  creep  bach. 

pratisrpya  grd.      V.2.6. 
setu  a.  fettering ;  m.  band, 

dam,  bridge,  barrier. 
-tus  (nom.sg.)     VIII.4. 

I. 
-tnm  (acc.sg.)      VI 1 1. 4. 

I,2(2t.). 

■y/sev  stay  by,  serve,  tvor- 
ship. 
— [-iipa  devote  oneself  to. 


1 66 


soma — v/stu 


upaseveta  (pres.opt.mid, 

Sg.)        11.22. I. 

soma  m.  extract^  Juice,  So- 
ma (plant  and  extract, 
often  deified)  ;   moon. 

-mas  (nom.sg.)  V.4.2  ; 
10.4. 

-mam  (acc.sg. )      V.5.2. 

— mena  (instr.sg.)     III.9. 

— masya  (gen.sg.)    II. 22. 

I. 

somasavana  a.  zvhcrcfroDi 

Soma   is  fresscd;   m. 

nm.pr.  of  a  tree  (Bo.). 

— nas  (nom.sg.)   VIII. 5. 3. 
somya    a.    i-elathig  to  So- 
ma/ moonlike,  gentle  / 
voc.sg.  my  deai' ! 

-(  voc.sg. m.  )  I  V.4.4,5 
(2t.);  5.1,2;  6.3(3t.); 
7.3(2t.);  8.3(2t.);  9. 
2;  i4.i,2(2t.),3.  VI. 
i-i>345556(2t.),7:  2.1, 
2(2t.);  3.4;  4.7;  5.4 
(2t.);  6.i,2,3,4,5(2t.); 
7.i,2,3(2t.),5,6(2t.);  S. 

l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4 

(4t-)'5'6(5t.)'7;  9-1,2, 
4;  10.1,2,3;  11.1,2,3; 
I2.2(2t.),3(2t.);    13.2, 

3;  14.1,3;  15.1,3;  16. 

i,3- 


saumya(BR.,B6.)=somya. 
skanda  m. nm.pr. 

-das  (nom.sg.)     VI 1. 2 6. 

2(2t.). 

"v/stan  thunder. 

stanayati  (pres.ind.act.sg. 

cans.)       II-3-I  ;     i5'i' 

VII.ii.i. 
stanayitnu  m.  thunder. 
-nus  (  nom.sg.  )      VIII. 

12.2. 
stabdha    (  pass.ppl.  )    a. 

froppcd /  stiff,  rigid/ 

puffed  up. 
-dhas  (nom.sg.)JVI.i.2,3. 
■v/stu  praise. 

stuvita  (pres.opt.mid.sg., 

Wh.Gr.i29.a)      1.3.12 

(3t.).     II. 22. 2. 
-vatam  (imv.mid.pl.,  Wh. 

Gr.617)      I. II. 3. 
stosyan  (fut.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.)      1.3.8,10. 
— yamanas     (  fut.ppl.mid. 

nom.sg.)      1.3.10. 
-nas      (fut.ppl.mid.nom. 

pi.)      1.12.4. 
-nan  (fut.ppl.mid.acc.pl.) 

I.10.8. 
— f-abhi  give  praise  to, 

praise. 
abhistosyan  (  fut.ppl.act. 

nom.sg.)      1.3.9,11. 


stutagastra — x/stha 


167 


— \-pra   uttei'  f  raise ^ 

f  raise. 
jDrastosyasi     (fut.ind.act. 

sg.)      1.10.9;    i^-4- 
prastosyas  (cond.ind.act. 
sg.)      I.I  1.5. 
stuta^astra    n.    chaiit   and 
recitation  (of  the  Ud- 
gatar  and  of   the   Ho- 
tar). 
-rais  (instropl.)   III.  17.3. 
stena  m.  thief. 

— nas  (nom.sg'.)    V.10.9; 
1 1.5. 
steya  n.  theft. 

—yam    (acc.sg.)      VI. 16. 
I. 
stobha    rrio  shout ^  trill  (in 
chanting    a     S  a  m  a  n  ; 
e.g.,  hum). 
-bhas  (nom.sg.)     1. 13.3. 
stoma  m.  song  of  praise. 
—mam  (acc.sg.)      1. 3. 10. 
— mena  (instr.sg.)    1. 3. 10. 
stri  f.  woman. 

—(nom.sg.)      II.  1 3. 1. 
-riyam  (acc.sg.)     V.2.S, 

9- 
— riya  (instr.sg.)     II. 1 3.1. 

— riyas  (nom.pl.)      VIII. 

2.9. 
— ribhis  (instr.pl.)    VIII. 

12.3. 


Striloka  m.  zvorld  of  zvom- 


en. 


-kena  (instr.sg.)     VIII. 
2.9. 
strilokakama    a.    desirous 
of  the  world  oftvoinen. 
-mas    (nom.sg.)      VIII. 
2.9. 
sthandila  n.   leveled  piece 
of  ground  (for  sacri- 
fice) ;  spot.,  place. 
-le  (loc.sg.)     V.2.8. 
sthavistha  a.supl.  thickest., 
grossest. 
-thas  (nom.sg.)     VI.5.1, 

2,3- 
•v/stha    stand.,    exist ;    con- 
tinue;   spring  from ; 

cease. 
tisthati  (prcs.ind.act.sg.) 

V.1.3.     VI. I  i.i  ;   12.2. 

VII.8.i(2t.). 
-anti        (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

VIII.6.1. 
sthata   (  nm.ag.nom.sg.  ) 

III.ii.i. 
sthitam  (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

n.)      1.3.6. 
-tva  grd.     VIII. 15. 1. 
— [-adhi  stand  tipo?i^  as- 

cend.,  surpass.,  master^ 

acquire. 
adhitisthatas      (pres.ind. 


i68 


■v/stha 


act.du.)       V.19.3;   21. 


!2.2  ;    23.2. 


-thanti    (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

V.20.2. 
— |-ud  arise^  cojue  fortli., 

sfirout^  grow. 
uttisthati       (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)       1.3.6.       II. 24.6, 

10,15. 
-than    (pres.ppl.act.nom. 

sg-.,  Wh.Gr.  671)  VII. 

8.1. 
— 1-anud   arise   or    come 
forth  after  or  behind. 
aniittisthanti      (pres.ind. 

act.pl.)      III. 19.3. 
anudatisthan     (impf.ind. 

act.pl.)      III. 19.3. 
— f-samiid     arise^     come 

into  view^  appear. 
samuttisthati      (pres.ind. 

act.sg.)      VIII. 2. 10. 
-thatas  (  pres.ind. act.du.) 

VIII.2.6,7,8. 
-thanti   (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

VIII.2.1,2,3,4,5,9. 
samutthaya  grd.     VIII. 

34;    12.2,3. 
— \-n\&  gi'oiv forth ^  com- 
plete^ prepare. 
nististhati     (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      VII. 20.1  ;     21. 1 

(St.). 


-thanti  (prcs.ind.act.pl.) 

VI.9.1. 
-than    (pres.ppl.act.nom. 

sg.)      VII. 20.1. 
— f-abhipi-a  go  forth  to; 

cans,  drive  (cattle)  out 

to  (pasture), 
abhiprasthapay an    (  prcs. 

ppl.  act.  cans.  nom.  sg. ) 

IV.4.5. 
-yam  (caus.vbl.f.acc.sg.) 

IV.6.1  ;   7.1 ;  8.1. 
— |-prati  stand frm.,  rest 

upon^  be  at  ease.,  pros- 
per. 
pratitisthati  (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)     IV.i6.5(2t.). 
-thantam      (pres.ppl.act. 

acc.sg.)      IV.  1 6.5. 
pratisthitas   (pass. ppl. 

nom.sg.)  V.17.I.  VII. 

4-3;  5-3;  24-1,2. 

-tam     (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 

n.)      III. 1 2.2. 
— tas      (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 

111.13.3,4. 
— tani      (pass.ppl.nom.pl. 

n.)     VII.4.2  ;  5.2. 
-tan     (pass.ppl.acc.pl.) 

VII.4.3;  5.3. 
— l-anuprati  stand  firm., 

prosper    in    reference 

to. 


sthanu — smrtilambha 


169 


aimpratitisthati  (pres.ind. 
act.sg.)      IV. 16.5. 

(-samprati  /  21  r  11  to- 
ward^ apply  to  j  caus. 
conjine^  concentrate. 

sampratisthapya  cans, 
grd.      VIII. 15. 1. 

— l-abhisani  yV;/«  oneself 
to.,  stand  still j  caus. 
bring'  to  an  end  at. 

abhisariisthapay  aiiia  s 
(  pres.ind.act.pl.caus.  ) 
1.8.5,7. 
sthanu  a.  standing  still j 
m.  trunk  of  tree.,  pil- 
lar., post. 

—nave  (dat.sg.)      V.3.3. 
sthana  n.  standittg ;  state ; 
station  j  raizk. 

—nam  (nom.sg.)    V.io.S. 
spar^a  a.  touching ^  ni.  con- 
tact., feeling j    m.pl. 
mute  cortsonants. 

-gas  (nom.pl.)    11.22.3,5. 

-gesu  (loc.pl.)      II. 22.4. 
•v/sprQ  touch.,  perceive.,  at- 
tain., incur. 

sprpati  (pres.ind. act.sg.) 
VIII.6.3. 

— tas      (pres.  ind.  act.  du. ) 
VIII.12.1. 
sma  end. pel.    (slightly   as- 
severative ;    esp.    with 


ha;  gives  value  of  past 
to  a  pres.  tense).  1.2. 
13.  III. 14.4;  16.7.  IV. 

IO.l(3t.).       VI.4.5. 

smara     m.      remembrance., 
longing.,  love. 
— ras  (nom.sg.)      VII. 13. 

I  ;    14.1  ;   26.1. 
-ram  (acc.sg.)      VII.  13. 

1  2 
-rena    (instr.sg.)       VII. 

I3.l(2t.). 

-rat   (abl.sg.)       VII.  13.3 

(2t.);    1 4. 1, 
-rasya     (gen.sg.)      VII. 

13.3. 

smas,  see  -v/i  as. 

M^'smr  remember.,  long  for  ^ 
mention.,  hand  down., 
teach. 

smareyus      (pres.opt.act. 
pi.)      VII.13.1. 

-ran      (  pres. ppl. act. nom. 
sg.)      VIII.12.3. 

smrtas  (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 
VII.26.2. 
smrti    f .    m  c  ni  o  ry  ,  good 
memory y  tradition. 

-tis  (nom.sg.)    VII. 26. 3. 
smrtilambha     m.    acquire- 
ment of  a  good  mefnory 
or  of  tradition. 

-bhe  (loc.sg.)    VII. 36.3. 


170 


\/syad — v^svar 


•v/syad,    syand    move    on., 
hasten,  flow. 
syandante  (pres.ind.mid. 
pi.)     IL4.1.     VI. 10. 1. 
syam,  see  -v/i  as. 
srakti  f.  edge,  corner. 
— tayas    (nom.pl.)        III. 
15.1. 
srama  a.  lame. 

—mas    (nom.sg.)      VIII. 

9.1,3;   10.3,4. 
—mam  (nom.sg^. n.)  VIII. 

10.1,3. 
-me  (loc.sg.)    VIII. 9. 2  ; 
10.3. 
sramya  n.  lameness. 

-yena  (instr.sg.)      A'^III. 
10.3,4. 
■v/sru  florv,    stream-    drip, 
drop  juice. 
sravet    (pres.opt.act.sg.) 

VI.ii.i(3t.). 
— Y^'Axrv'^xQ.Jloxv  forth  to- 
gether, beco7ne  fliiid. 
samprasravat    (impf.ind. 

act.sg.)      11.33.3,4. 
—van     (impf.ind.act.pl.) 

II-23-3- 
Sva  pron.  a.  (i)  poss.    oivn, 

Okie's  oxvn  (all  three 
persons)  ;  (3)  refl.  one- 
self (all  three  per- 
sons) ;    m.f.   kinsman. 


—tvoman /  n.  property, 
svam  (acc.sg.m.)     VI. 8. 

l(3t.). 

svena   (instr.sg.)     VIII. 

3.4;     I2.3(3t.),3. 

sve   (loc.sg.)      VII. 34.1. 
svanam    (gen.jjl.)      V.i. 

2,5- 

svadha  f .  sweet,  refreshing 
drink,  esp.  libation  to 
the  Manes. 
-dham  (acc.sg.)   II. 33. 3. 
x/svap  sleep, fall  asleep. 
svapiti   (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
IV.3.3.      VI.8.i(2t.). 
suptas  (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 
VIII.6.3  ;    I  I.I. 
svapna  m.  sleep,  dream. 
—nam  (acc.sg.)      VIII.6. 

3;    II. I. 
-ne  (loc.sg.)    VlII.io.i. 
— nesu  (loc.pl.)      V.3.9. 
svapnanidargana  a.  poifzt- 
ing  at  or  teaching  by 
dreams  j     n .    dream- 
vision. 
-ne  (loc.sg.)     V.3.9(2t.). 
svapnanta  m.  condition  of 
sleeping  or  dreaming. 
-tam  (acc.sg.)      VI.8.1. 
v/svar  sound,  sing,  praise; 
be   bright,   shine   (see 
Wh.RVF.). 


svar — svarajya 


171 


svaran  (pres.ppl.act.nom. 

sg-)     I-5-i'3- 
|-ati    let    sotiud   die 

axvay. 

atisvarati      (prcs.ind.act. 

sg.)      1.4.4. 

svar    n.  sun^  stitilight ^ 

heaven^    inclcl.   sacred 

syll.   (dissyl.),   O  sky  I 

II. 33. 3.      111.15.3,7; 

i7.7(acc.sg.).     IV. 17. 

3,6. 
Svara  m.  so  tin  d,    z>  o  ice  / 

pi.  vowels. 
-ras  (nom.sg.)     1-3.2  ;  4. 

4;   8.4;    12.2. 
-ram  (acc.sg. )      1.4.3,5. 
-rasya  (gen.sg.)      I.8.4. 
-ras  (nom.pl.)   11.22.3,5. 
-resu  (loc.pl.)      II. 23. 3. 
svaraj    a.    selfrrtding^    in- 

depeitdeitt. 
—rat    (nom.sg.m.)       VII. 

25.2. 
svarajya    n.    self-r?ile,   in- 
dependent domi7iion. 
-yaya    (dat.sg.    as    inf.) 

II. 24.12. 
svarga  a.  leading  to  light., 

heavenly j  m.  heaven. 
-gam   (acc.sg.m.)      1. 8. 5 

(2t.).    II. 22. 2.    III. 13. 

6.     VIII.3.3,5. 


-gasya    (gen.sg.)       III. 

^3-6(3t-)- 
svargasaihstava  a.  praised 

as  heavenly  or  heaven. 
-vam  (nom.sg.n.)    1.8.5. 
svas,  see  \/i  as. 
svasr  f.  sister. 

-sa  (nom.sg.)     VII. 15. i. 
-saram    (acc.sg.)      A^II. 

15.2. 
-saras  (nom.pl.)      VIII. 
3.4. 
svasrloka   m.  ivorld  of  sis- 
ters. 
-kena  (instr.sg.)     VIII. 
2.4. 
svasrlokakama  a.  desirous 
of  the  ivorld  of  sisters. 
-mas    (nom.sg.)      VIII. 
2.4. 
svasrhan    m.   murderer  oj 
a  sister.,  sororicidc. 
-ha   (nom.sg.)      VII.  15= 


2,3- 


SVadhyaya  m.  reading  or 
repeating  to  oneself 
study  (esp.  of  the 
Veda), 
-yam  (acc.sg.  as  inf.)  I. 
12. 1.     VIII. 15. 1. 

svarajya  n.  self-sovereigiz- 
ty.,  unlimited  domin- 
ion. 


17- 


svaha — ha 


-yam    (  acc.sg.  )       II  1.6. 

■\;  74;   ^4;  9-4'  lo- 

4- 
SVaha  excl.  used  in  making 

oblations;    hall   to 

((lat.),=^4w(?w  !  (at  end 

of  invocation).     II. 24. 

6,10,15.       IV. 17.4,5,6. 

"^•24'5(4t-) ;  19-1;  20. 


1  ;  31. 1  ;   22.1  ; 


\/svid  sweat. 

svedate  (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
^    VI.2.3. 
svid    slightly    emph.    end. 
pel.     really.,    perhaps., 
then.     1. 10.4. 
SVairin  a.y>-c^,  zvanton,  un- 
chaste. 
-rl  (nom.sg.m.)    V.n.5. 
-rini  (nom.sg.f.)   V.11.5. 


H 


ha  slightly  emph.  encl.  pel. 
to  be  sure. 

1.1.7,8;  2.l(2t.),3(2t.),3 
(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.),6 
(2t.),7(2t.),8,10,IT,I2, 

i3(3t-)'H;  3-i'i2;  5. 
24,5;    6.7;    7.8;    8.1 

(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4(4t.), 

5(3t.),6,7(3t.),8(2t.); 

9.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.), 
4;  IO.I,2(2t.),3(2t.), 
4,5,6,8,11;       II.l(2t.), 

2,34.5(2t.)A7(2t.),8, 
9(2t.);    i2.i,3(2t.),4 

(2t.). 

II.1.4;  2.3;  3.2(2t.);  4. 
2;  5.2;  6.2;  7.2(2t.); 
io.4,6(2t.)  ;  21.2  ;  24. 
16. 

iii.ii.3(2t.),4(2t.);  13- 

1;       14.4;       l6.2(2t.),4 


(2t.),6(2t.),7(3t.);  17. 
6;    19.4. 

IV.I.l(2t.),2(2t.),3,5(2t.), 

7(2t.),8(3t.) ;    2.i(2t.),3 

(2t.)4.5(3t-) ;  3-5(2t.)> 
6,7,8;  4.i,2,3,4(2t.),5 
(2t.);  5.i(2t.),2,3;  6. 
1,2,3,4;  7.1,2,3,4;  8.1, 
2,34;  9'i(2t-)'2,3(3t.); 

10.l(4t.),2,3(2t.),4(2t.), 

5(3t.);      II. I ;      12.1  ; 

I3.I;     I4.l(2t.),2(3t.), 

3(2t.);  1 5.1;  i6.i(2t.); 
i7.8,9(2t.),io. 

V.l.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.), 

4(2t.),5(3t.),6,7(2t.), 

8(  2t.),9(  2t.  ),I0(  2t.  ), 
Il(2t.),I2(2t.),I3(2t.), 

i4(2t.);  2.i(4t.),2(4t.), 
3(3t.);    3.i(2t.),4(2t.), 

5,6(5t-)'7(4t-);    ^«-7 


hansa — hastihiranya 


73 


(2t.),io(3t.);  II. r, 2 
(3t.),3,4(2t.).5(2t.).6 
(3t-)'7(3t-);  ^2.1,2; 
i3.i(3t.),2;  i4.i(2t.), 
2;  i5,i(2t.),2;  16.1 
(2t.),2;  I7.i(2t.),3;  18. 
1.3;  34.3,4(2t.). 
VI.i.i(2t.),2,3,7;   2.1,2; 

4-5 ;  5-4 ;  6.5 ;  7-^is^-)^ 

3,4(5t.),6;  8.1,7;  9.4; 
10.3;  11.3,3;  13.2,3; 
i3-i(3t-)'2(2t.),3;  14. 
3;  15-3;  i6.3(2t.). 
VII.i.i(2t.).3,3;  4.2;  5. 
2;  7.2;  S.I  ;   9.1  ;    14. 

"^  '        TCT'       ^.  \    2  '       2(^    T 

VML3.4(3t.),5;  5-3;  7- 
i52(3t.),3(4t.),4(3t.); 
8.i(3t.),2(3t.),3(3t.), 
4(3t-);  9-i'2(3t.),3 
(3t.);  io.i(3t.),3(2t.), 
4(3t-);  ii-i(3t-)'2(3t.), 
3(4t.);  12.6;  14.1;  15. 
I. 
hansa  m.  goose;  swan^ 
Jlaniiugo ;  the  sun{^  !). 

-sas  (nom.sg.)     IV.1.2  ; 
7.1,2. 

— sam  (acc.sg.)     IV.1.2. 

-sas  (nom.pl.)      IV.1.2. 
A/han  smite ^  hurt^  staf,  de- 
stroy. 


ghnanti  (pres.ind.act.pl., 

Wh.Gr.637)    VIII.io. 

2,4. 
hanyate     ( pres.ind.pass. 

sg.)      VI.16.1.      VIII. 

1.5;    10.2,4. 
\-  aj^a     repel  .^     t  h  nest 

back^  destroy. 
apahanti       (  pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      1.3.1. 
-hate    (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 

IV. II. 2;    12.2;    13.2. 
apajahi  (imv.act.sg.)    II. 

34,6,10. 
-hata     (imv.act.pl.)      II. 

34.15. 
— |-abhya  strike  at.,  hit. 
abhyahanyat     ( prcs.ojDt. 

act.sg.)      VI.ll.i(3t.). 
hanta  interj.  come!  go  to! 

-well!    1.8.1,3,7,8;    10. 

3,7.     IV. 10.4.     V.ii. 

3,3,4.     VI.3.3.     VIII. 

7.3. 
v/has  laugh. 

hasati     (pres.ind.act.sg.) 

III.17.3. 
hastagrhita  a.  grasped  by 

or  with  the  hand. 
-tam  (acc.sg.m.)  VI. 1 6.1. 
hastihiranya    n.  elephants 

and  gold. 
-yam  (acc.sg.)   VII. 24. 3. 


174 


s/i  ha  — hiranmaya 


■v/i  ha  leave, Jhrsake,  lose/ 
pass,  vanish,  fail^  per- 
ish. 

jahati  (pres.ind.act.sg'.) 
VI,ii.2(4t.). 

hiyate  (pres.ind.pass.sg.) 
IV.16.3,4. 
•v/2  ha  staj-t  7ip,  go  forth. 

— [-abhyucl  rise  in  addi- 
tion to,  ascend  ivith 
(ace). 

abhyujjihate  ( pres.ind. 
mid.sg.)      I.I  1.5. 

— |-sam  arise,  stand  up. 

saiiijihanas  (pres.ppl.mid . 
nom.sg.)     1. 10.6.     IV. 


I-5- 


V.ii. 


haikara  m.  the  sound  hai 
(dissyl.). 
— ras  (nom.sg.)      1.13,1. 
haiikara  m.  the  sotmd  hali 
(dissyl.). 
—ras  (nom.sg.)      I.13.1. 
haridrumata  m.nm.pr. 

-tarn  (acc.sg.)      IV.4.3. 
hi    postp.pcl.    verily /  for, 
because /  ?iam.   1. 1 .  i  ,8  ; 
2.2,3,4,5,6,9,11;     3.6 

7-9;  S.5,7;   9.1.     II.9. 

2,3^4:5 A7 A    1 1 1- 5 -4 
(2t.);    12.2,3,4;    15.1; 

16.1,3,5.     IV.1.8;  3.2, 


3;    9-3;    i5-2,354-     V 
1. 15;   2.6(2t.);    3.1,4 

10.6.    VI. 1. 7;  4.5;  5 

4;     6.5;     7.6;     8.1,2 

Vn.1.3;    3.i(3t.);    5 


54 


24.2. 


VIII 


1.5;     3.i,2(2t.);     4.2 

(2t.);      5.l(2t.),2(2t.), 

3;  6.3;  8.5(2t.). 

hiii  onomatop.  word  w. 
v/kr  make  the  sound 
hih,  coo,  neigh,  low 
(as  cow  to  calf)  ;  sa- 
cred syl. ;  see  next 
three  w^ords. 

hinkara  m.  the  sound  hin. 

-ras  (nom.sg.)  1. 13. 2.  II. 

2.1,2;  3.1  ;  4.1;  5.1  ;6. 

I  ;    7.1  ;    8.1  ;  9.2  ;    10. 


I  i.i  :     12. 1  ;    13. 1  ; 
;    15. 1  ;    16.1  ;    17. 


I  ; 

14. 1 


I  ;    iS.  I  ;    19.1  ;    20.1  ; 
21. 1. 
hihkarabhajin   a.  sharing 
in  the  sotmd  hin. 
-jinas  (nom.pl.)      II.9.2. 
hiiikr,  see  -y/kr. 
hita,  see  x/dha. 
hiranmaya    a.    made    of 
gold,  golden. 
-yas  (nom.sg.)      1.6.6. 
—yam  (nom.sg.n.)     VIII. 

5-3- 


hiranya — v/hr 


hiranya  n.  gold. 

— yasya  (gen.sg.)     V.io. 

9- 
hiranyake^a    a.   g olden - 

haired. 
— 9as  (nom.sg-.)      1.6.6. 
hiranyadanstra  a.  golden- 
toothed  or  -tusked. 
-ras  (nom.sg.)     IV. 3. 7. 
hiranyanidhi    m.   treasure 
of  gold. 
— dhim    (acc.sg.)      VIII. 
3.2. 
hiranya^magru  a.   golden- 
bearded. 
— rus  (nom.sg.)      1.6.6. 
x/hu  potcr  (into  fire),  make 
an  oblation.,  off^''i  ^^'^- 
rijice. 
juhoti   (  pres.ind.act.sg. ) 
11.24.5,9,14.       V.24.1, 

2,3- 
— hvati    (  pres.ind.act.pl.  ) 

V.4.2;    5.2;   6.2;    7.2; 

8.2. 
-huyat  (pres.opt.act.sg.) 

IV. 17.4,5,6.      V.  I  9.  I 

(2t.)  ;   2o.i(2t.)  ;    21. 1 

(2t.);   22.i(2t.)  ;   23.1 

(2t.);   24.1. 
hutam  (  pass. ppl. nom.sg. 

n.)      V. 24.2,4. 
-tva  grd.      V.2.4,5(4t.). 


the    sound 


huiiikara    m 
hum. 

-ras  (nom.sg.)      1. 13.3. 
hum  intcrj.  of  growling  or 

buzzing ;    sacred    syL, 

see  stobha.     1 1 .  S .  i  ; 

24.8,12,13. 
\/hu,    hva    call   ufon^    in- 
vite, 
— |-a,  call  to  or  hither. 
ahvayati      (  pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      VII.  1 2.1. 
\/huTch.  Jail  axvay. 

(- vi  stagger. 

vihiirchati    (pres.ind.act. 

sg.)      II. 19.2. 
\''hr    hold^    carry.,    brings 

offer^  take. 
haranti  (pres.ind.act.pl.) 

II. 21. 4.      V.9.2. 
|-apa  take  axvay ^  seize., 

rob. 
apfdiarsit  (aor.ind.act.sg.) 

VI.16.1. 
(-a  bring    near.,   offer., 

accept.,  ■procure. 
rdiara  (imv.act.sg.)     1. 12. 

5(2t.).     IV.4.5.     VI. 


—rat  (unaug.impf.ind.act. 

sg.)      I.12.5. 
ajahara  (perf.ind.act.sg.) 

1.10.5. 


J  76 


hrd — homiya 


— hrus     (  perf.ind.act.pl.  ) 

I. 2. I. 
— [-uda    h  r  ing     nc  a  r , 

brhig  out^  say^  tell. 
udaharisyati  (fut.ind.act. 

sg.)      VI.4.5. 
(-abhivya    titter,    -pro- 

notmce,  recite. 
abhivyaharati    (pres.ind. 

act.sg.)      1.3.3,4. 
-rani    (pres.subj. act.sg.) 

VIII.13.4. 
l-anusama  ftit  in  or- 
der ao'cii/i. 
anusamaharati  (pres.ind. 

act.sg.)      I.5.5(2t.). 
— l-pari     move     around, 

SIC r round, gird/  shun, 

protect  yro/n. 
— pariharani      (  pres.subj. 

act.sg.)      II. 22. 5. 
-ret  (pres.opt.act.sg.)    II. 

13.2. 
— f-prati    briiig   or    Jiold 

back,  take,  enjoy /  take 

hold  of,  deal  zvith. 
pratiharamanani     (  pres. 

ppl.mid.nom.pl.n.)      I. 

1 1.9. 
pratiharisyasi      (  fut.ind. 

act.sg.)     1. 1 0.1 1  ;  U.S. 
pratyaharisyas  (cond.ind. 

act.sg.)      1. 11.9. 


pratihrtas  (pass.ppl.noni. 
pi.)      II. 9.6. 
hrd  n.  heart. 

-di    (loc.sg.)       VIII. 3. 3 

(2t.). 

hrdaya  n.  heart. 

—yam  (noin.sg.)     III.  12. 

4.     V.18.2.     VIII.3.3. 

-yasya  (gen.sg.)   III.  13. 

I.     VIII.6.1,6. 
-ye    (loc.sg.)      III. 12.9; 
I4.3(2t.),4. 
hrdayajna  a.  knowing  or 
suiting  the  heart. 
-iiam     (  nom.-acc.sg.n.  ) 
VII.2.i(2t.)  ;    7.1. 
hetU    m.    impulse,    cause/ 
oblique  cases  as  adv.- 
prep.  o7i  account. 
-tos  (gen.sg.)      1.3.5. 
hemanta  m.  ivinter. 

-tas    (nom.sg.)       II.5.1  ; 
1 6. 1. 
haikara,  after  ^/z  ha. 
ho  voc.pcl.     I  V.I. 2. 
hotr  m.  offerer,  priest,  its]i. 
chief  priest. 
-ta  (nom.sg.)      IV.  16.2. 
hotrsadana   n.  scat  of  the 
Hotar, 
-nat  (abl.sg.)      I.5.5. 
homiya    a.    sacrijicial,   ap- 
pointed for  ofering. 


hoyi — \/hva 


177 


-yam  (nom.sg-.n.)     V.19. 
I. 
hoyi  voc.pcl.     I  V.I. 2. 
haiikara,  after  x^z  ha. 
\/hnu  hide. 

— [-apa  hide  or   conceal 
from^  deny. 


apahnuvita(pres.opt.mid. 

sg.)      VII.15.4. 
— |-ni  deny. 

nihnute(pres.iud.mid.sg.) 
IV. 14.2. 
hraduni  f.  /^«//,  hailstone. 
-nayas  (aom.pl.)     V.5.1. 
v/hva,  see  x/hu. 


12 


1.2.7. 

-2.7f. 

-3.  Iff. 

-6.7. 

-I  I.I. 

-I  1.3. 

-I  1.3. 

II.I3.I 

APPENDIX  A 

Alterations  in  Boiitlingk's  Text 

Read  vidadhvansire  for  -sus. 
Omit  mrtpindas  (2t.). 
Read  adhidaivatam  for  -dev-. 
Read  yasya  for  tasya;  kapyasa  for  kapilasa. 
Read  vividisami  for  -sani. 

•  •       • 

Read  paryaisisyam  for  -sisam. 

Read  etu  for  astu;  cf.  111.17.2,3. 
.  Read  prati  stri  for  pratistri. 
-14. 1.  Bo.  follows  all  manuscripts  and  previous  edi- 
tions in  reading-  madhyaihdinas,  aparahnas  (-nah) ; 
Wh.AJP.  madh-,  ap-;  I  propose  -ne,  -ne.  The  rari- 
ty of  aparahnas,  on  the  principle  of  lectio  difficilior^ 
would  probably  be  regarded  by  Whitney  as  justifying 
rather  than  making  against  his  proposal.  This  word 
is,  however,  not  merely  rare,  but  is  otherwise  unquota- 
ble or  quite  unknown ;  and  the  whole  passage  must  be 
taken  together  for  a  critical  solution  of  any  value,  (i) 
There  would  have  been  no  temptation  to  a  copyist  to 
alter  madhyaihdinas,  as  that  adjective  occurs  frequent- 
ly elsewhere,  seven  times  in  ChU.  alone  (see  Gram- 
matical Index).  In  this  word,  nevertheless,  lies  the 
crucial  point,  if  I  am  not  mistaken.  (2)  An  ancient 
scribe,  finding  the  series  udyan,  uditas  in  the  nomina- 
tive, interpreted  the  next  in  the  series  wrongly  as  ma- 
dhyaihdina(s),  instead  of  -na(y).  This  blunder, 
helped  possibly  by  the  paleographic  likeness  of  -ne  and 
-nah(-nas),  caused  him  to  change  aparahne  to  -nas, 

(179) 


i8o  Alterations  in  Bdhtlingk''s  Text 

which  thus  becomes  the  only  difference  between  Bo. 
and  my  emendation.  (3)  The  locative  serves  as  adjec- 
tive modifier  to  adityas  (suryas)  understood,  and  thus 
meets  all  the  demands  of  Whitney's  suggestion.  (4) 
And,  finally,  the  series  goes  on  again  with  yan  just  as 
naturally  as  before.  In  support  of  my  argument  as  a 
whole,  cf.  11.9.3,4,5,8, 

-25. 3ff.     Read  aqrayata  for  -yat. 

III. 1 2.6.  Read  tavan,  tatas,  sarva  for  etavan,  atas, 
vigva. 

-i6.2ff.     Read  vilopsi  for  -siya. 

-17.7.  Restore  svah  pagyanta  uttaram  at  end  of 
Vedic  quotation. 

IV.4.4ff.     Read  somya  for  saumya. 

-I  i.2ff.     bhun jamas  for  -jmas. 

-14.2.     Read  nihnute  for  nijuhnuve. 

-17.7.     Read  daru  carmana  for  daruna  carma. 

V.15.2.     Read  vyagarisyata  for  -ris-. 

-23.2.  Insert  tejasa  (cf.  V.  19.2  ;  20.2;  21.2;  22.2). 
This  word  could  not  be  spared  by  the  Hindu  fondness 
for  repetition  of  set  phraseology ;   cf.  eva  VI. 4.4. 

VI. 2. 3.  Read  eva  (vai?)  for  va;  cf.  VI. 2.4  for 
choice. 

-4.4.  Insert  eva  (cf.  VI.4.1,2,3);  see  comment  on 
tejasa  V  23.2. 

-8.7ff.     Read  aitadatmya  for  etadatmaka. 

-1 4. 1.     Read  pradhmayita  for  -dhaveta. 

VII. 2. iff.  Read  a  kita-  for  akita- ;  cf.  itihasapurana, 
goagva,  trnodaka,  dasabharya,  hastihiranya,  all  n.sg. 
in  ChU.  That  this  preposition  occurs  otherwise  in 
ChU.  only  w.  abl.  is  no  argument  for  not  admitting  it 
w^.  ace.  in  the  four  places  under  discussion.  It  amounts, 
of  course,  to  the  same  thing  in  the  end,  as  the  prepo- 


Alterations  in  Biihtlifio-k's  Text  iSi 


b 


sitional  phrase  is  adverbial ;  but  I  question  the  correct- 
ness of  writing  so  ckniisy  a  cpd.  unless  actually  found 
in  an  accented  text. 

-6.1.     Read  mahattam  for  -tvam. 

VIIL6.I.     Read  animnas  for  -na;  cf.  VI. 13.2. 

-7.3.     Read  avastam  for  avattam. 

-9. iff.     Read  bhogya  for  -ga. 

(a)  Misprints  and  Corrections  Noted  by  Bo. 

I.i.i.     Read  iti  hyudgayati  for  ityud-. 

-1.8.     Read  om- for  otm-. 

-3.4.     Read  yarktat  for  -ktt-. 

-4.2.     Read  tam  for  te. 

-5.4,  Read  bahavo  vai  (Benares  edition)  te  for  ba- 
havo  te. 

-5.5.     Bo.  approves  durudgita  (Benares)  for  -tha. 

-10.4.  Bo.  approves  udakapana  (Benares)  for  uda- 
pana. 

III. 1 7-5-  Bo.  emphatically  approves  the  omission 
(Benares)  of  maranamevasya  tat.  I  approve  his  con- 
clusion. 

IV.4.2.     Read  bruvithas  (Benares)  for  brav-. 

V.3.7.     Read  taiii  hovaca  for  sa  hov-. 

-10. 1.     Read  graddham  for  -dha. 

VII.S.i.     Read  akampayet  for  -yeta. 

VIII. 7.2.     Read  lokanapnoti  for  -ap-. 

{b)  Misprints  Noted  by    Wh.AJP. 

V.I.I 2.     Read  nas  (nah)  for  na. 

VII. 3. 1.     Read  hyatma  for  hm-. 

-24.2.  Read  hyanyasmin  for  hm-, 

VIII.4.2.     Read  papmanas  for  pat-. 

—7.2.     Unnecessary,  as  Bo.  had  already  corrected. 

-12.4.     Read  akaga  for  ak-. 


1 82  Alterations  in  Bdhtlingk's  Text 

(c)  Misprints  to  Be  Ahted  Further. 

111.7,4.  Read  dvistavaddaksinatas  for  -vadrk-  (a 
very  easy  typographical  error). 

-13.2.     Read  veda  for  vada. 

-13.5.     Read  tadetad  for  ted-. 

IV".  1 5.6.     Read  navartante  (2nd)  for  -vart-. 

V.1.9.     Read  agakatarte  for  -karte. 

-8.2.     Read  asminnagnau  for  -minag-. 

-1 1.4.     Read  vaigvanara  for  -nara. 

VI.  1.7.     Read  avedisyan  for  -dasyin. 

VII.4.3.     Read  saihkalpasya  for  samlp-. 

VIII. 7. 3.  Read  vijijiiasitavya  for  vijnijna- ;  vacas 
for  vacas. 

-10.4.     Read  dvatringat  for  dvariit-. 

Subscription  at  end.     Read  chan-  for  chan-. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  note  also  the  seeming  mis- 
punctuations  at  VII.3.1  ;   14.2  and  VIII.3.3. 


APPENDIX  B.— VERB-LIST 

I.  Moods  and  Tknses 

(a)   Primary  Coiijugatioji — Classijicd  by  Form  and 

Mcanino". 

PRESENT  INDICATIVE  ACTIVE. 

\/\/ad(i6t,),  an(2t.),  arh,  av,  a9(St.),  aganay,  i  as 
(ii5t.),  ap(i5t.),  i(66t.),  is(4t.),  rdh,  kr(i6t.),  kram 
(2t.),  gam(iot.),  2  ga(iSt.),  grabh(4t.),  ghra,  cam(4t.), 
car(3t.),  jaks,  jap,  ji(7t.),  jiv(22t.),  jr(2t.),  jna(29t.), 
jval,  tap(iit.),  tr(2t.),  trp(39t.),  da(3t.),  das,  dus(2t.), 
dru,  dha(iot.),  dhi(  ??  ),  dhya(6t.),  na9(3t.),  ni(3t.), 
nu,  pat(2t.),  pa9(3it.),  pa(8t.),  pu(2t.),  bru(2t.),  bha 
( i3t.),  bhuj(3t.),  bhu(22it.),  math,  manasy(3t.),  mluc, 
yam(5t.),  ya,  raks(2t.),  raj,  ris(3t.),  rud(3t.),  vad(9t.), 
I  va,  2  vid(3t),  vi9(  141.),  vrs(6t.),  vraj(3t.),  gans, 
gam,  9uc(3t.),  5us(5t.),  9ru(6t.),  sic(2t.),  sidh(6t.), 
srp,  stha(  34t,),  spr9(2t.),  svap(3t.),  svar,  han(3t.), 
has,   I  ha(4t.),  hu(iit.),  hu,  hurch,  hr(6t.).     Total, 

7^3- 

PRESENT  INDICATIVE  MIDDLE. 

v^v/as(S3t.),  i(3t.),  is(4t.),  ig(3t.),  kr(4t.),  klp(9t.), 
kram,  ksubh,  gam,  caks(iSt.),  jan(iot.),  tay(2t.),  tra, 
da,  dip,  duh(3t.),  drg  (only  formally  so,  defective), 
dyut(3t.),  dhvans(3t.),  ni(2t.),  pad(34t.),  pu,  plu(2t.), 
man(54-4=9t.),  mantray(2t.),  mahiy(iot.),  ram(5t.), 
rudh,  labh(5t.),  2  vid(5t.),  2  vr(2t.),  vrj(2t.),  vrt(iot.), 
I  9i(3t-),  2  5i(2t.),  5ri(2t.),9lis(2t.),srj(2t.),syad(2t.), 
svid,  han(3t.),  2  ha,  hnu.     Total,  60. 

(183) 


184  Verb- List 

PRESENT  SUBJUNCTIVE  ACTIVE. 

^x/\/ad,  I  as,  is,  kr(2t.),  gain(3t.),  2  ga(3t.),  ghra, 
jna,  da(2t.),  pa,  prach,  bru(5t.),  vad(2t,),  i  vid(2t.), 
gas,  gru,  hr(2t.).     Total,  29. 
Pres.subj.mid. :  v''niail. 

PRESENT  OPTATIVE  ACTIVE. 

v/x/a5(3t.),  I  as(2it.),  i(2t.),  kr(2t.),  khid,  gam(3t.), 
2  ga,  cam,  car,  jiv,  jfla(3t.),  tap(3t.),  dah(3t.),  da(3t.), 
dha,  dhav(4t.),  nam,  nind(6t.),  m(7t.),  pat(2t.),  pag 
(6t.),  bru(2ot.),  yam,  ris,  ruh,  vad,  i  vid(5t.),  2  vid, 
gas,  9ru(2t.),  sthiv,  srj,  smr,  sru(3t.),  han(3t.),  hu(i4t.), 
hr.     Total,  131. 

PRESENT  OPTATIVE  MIDDLE. 

\/\/as(29t.),  i,  is(2t.),  kr(3t.),  jan(5t.),  dhvans,  pad 
(4t.),  bru(2t.),  man(2t.),  mred,  labh(5t.),  2  vr(2t.), 
vrt,  sev,  stu(4t.),  hnu.     Total,  63, 

PRESENT  IMPERATIVE  ACTIVE. 

v/N/a5(2t.),  I  as(2t.),  i(3t.),  is(6t.),  2  ga,  cam(3t.), 
jna(6t.),  tan(3t.),  tap,  da(3t.),  pa,  prach,  bru(23t.), 
bhid(2t.),  vad,  vas(6t.),  i  vid(3t.),  2  vid(3t.),  i  vr(4t,), 
vraj(2t.),  9as(2t.),  sad(3t.,)  haii(3t.),  hr(5t.).     Total,  ^'^. 

Pres.imv.mid. :  x/\/as(i4t.),  iks,  jan,  dha,  stu.  To- 
tal, 18. 

Pres.-fut.imv.act.  :   \/ z  ga. 

PRESENT  PARTICIPLE  ACTIVE. 

xA/an(4t.),  i  as(23t.),  i(6t.),  is(6t.),  krid,  khad, 
grabh,  car(7t.),  jaks,  jiv(3t.),  jna(4t.),  jval,  tap,  trp 
(i9t.),  dha(3t.),  dhya(5t,),  pag(9t.),  pa(2t.),  prach, 
bhi,  ris,  vad(4t.),  vas(2t.),  vrs,  vraj(2t.),  9ru(3t.),  sad, 
stha(3t.),  smr,  svar(2t.).     Total,  129, 


Verb- List  185 

Ci  also:  akhadant,  anapanant(5t.),  anististhant, 
apagyant,  apranant(5t.),  avadant,  avijanant,  agrnvant, 
asant(4t.),  asmarant,  ahinsant(v/hins  injure).  Total, 
22. 

PRESENT  PARTICIPLE  MIDDLE. 

-v/>/as,  i,  kas,  jan,  dha,  pad,  man(3t.),  mahiy,  ma, 
yaj(i6t.),  ram,  vrt(2t.),  sah,  2  ha(3t.),  hr.     Total,  35. 

Cf.  also:  adadana,  anadyamana(  ??),  ayajamana, 
avyathamana(4t. ;  \/vyath  ■wavcr'^.     Total,  6. 

IMPERFECT  INDICATIVE  ACTIVE. 

-v/\/i  aF(5t.),  kr(2t.),  ksar(5t.),  khid,  jiv,  tap(iit.), 
pag,  prach,  brh(3t.),  bru(2t.),  bhu(2t.),  vad(2t.),  vig 
(2t.),  stha,  sru(3t.).     Total,  42. 

IMPERFECT  INDICATIVE  MIDDLE. 

\/v/iks(  |t.),  klp(3t.),  jan(7t.),  bhas,  labh(2t.),  vrt, 
2  gi,  5n(5t-)'  srj(3t.).     Total,  27. 

PERFECT  INDICATIVE  ACTIVE. 

v/v'a9(2t.),  I  as(2t.),  ah(24t.),  ap,  i(i5t.),  kr(i9t.), 
kram(4t.),  gam(5t.),  gr,  car,  jna(4t.),  da(3t.),  dr5(3t.), 
pat,  pad(2t.),  prach,  bhu(9t.),  mluc,  vac(i78t.),  vad 
(lot.),  vas(St.),  I  vid(S5t.),  2  vid,  vig(iot.),  vraj(5t.), 
vyadh(5t.),  5as(5t.),  9ru(7t.),  sad(6t.),  srp,  hr(2t.). 
Total,  421. 

PERFECT  INDICATIVE  MIDDLE. 

V''v/kr(i5t.),  kram(3t.),  jna(3t.),  dhr,  dhvaiis,  pad, 
budh,  bhiks(2t.),  yat,  vad(3t.).     Total,  31. 

Perf.ppl.act. :  \/\  vid(4ot.) ;  cf.  also  avidvans(  i2t,). 
For  Periphrastic  Perfect  see  p.  1S9. 

AORIST  INDICATIVE  ACTIVE. 

I.  xA/gam,  I  ga(9t.),  dha,  bhu(9t.).  2.  N/s/gam 
(3t.),  vac(i3t.),  2  vid,  9ak(5t.),  9as(2t.).     4.  v/Vkr, 


1 86  Verb- List 

prach(2t.),  vas(2t.),  hr.     5.  -\/N/car(2t.),  jval,  i  vid, 
vraj(3t.).     6.  v/3  ga(2t.).     Total,  59. 

AORIST  INDICATIVE  MIDDLE. 

2.  v/vac.     4.  >/x/i  ga  (Wh.RVF.  wrongly  3,),  pad 
(2t.),  2  vr,  2  su.     Total,  6. 

AORIST  OPTATIVE  MIDDLE. 

I.  ^/dha. 

UNAUGMENTED  IMPERFECT  ACTIVE. 

^/rud(.?),hr. 

UNAUGMENTED  AORIST  ACTIVE. 

I.  \/i  ga(3t.).  2.  v/\/rud,  vac.  4,  x/v'dah,  saj.  5. 
v'v/ag,  kram.     Total,  8. 

UNAUGMENTED  AORIST  MIDDLE. 

4.  vaup(3t.;  Wh.Gr.SSy.a).     5.  v/radh.     Total,  4. 

FUTURE  ACTIVE. 

-v/x/ag,  i,  khya(3t.),  3  ga(2t.),  jfia,  dah,  da(2t.),  pat 
(8t.),  pis,  prach,  bhu(i2t.),  vac(3t.),  vas(2t.),  vrs(2t.), 
gru,  2  su,  stu(3t.),  hr(3t.).     Total,  47. 

FUTURE  MIDDLE. 

-N/v^chid,  ni,  pad(2t.),  muc,  yaj,  i  vid.     Total,  7. 
Fut.ppl.act. :  v'-s/ag,  ji,  stu(4t.).     Total,  6. 
Fut.ppl.mid. :  -vZ-v/yaj,  stu(3t.).     Total,  4. 

CONDITIONAL  ACTIVE. 

>/v/is,  kram,  gam(6t.),  2  ga,  jiv,  pat(4t.),  bhu(2t.), 
vac(2t.),  I  vid(2t.),  stu,  hr.     Total,  22. 
Cond.mid. ;  \/v/mla,  9r(  ??). 

NOMINA  AGENTIS. 

\/\/i(28t.),  bhu,  vac(5t.),  stha.     Total,  35. 
Cf.  the  many  vbl.  subst.  in  — tr. 


•  Verb- List  187 

PASSIVE  PARTICIPLK  (A.  AND  SUBST.  USES  INCLUDED). 

v/v/a9(3t.),  2  as(3t.),  ap(3t.),  i(iot.),  rdh,  kr(i4t.), 
kip,  kram,  ksudh,  gain(i4t.),  grabh,  cit(i4t.),  jan,  jna 
(4t.),  taii(3t.),  tap(i2t.),  trd(3t.),  da(7t.),  dr9(3t),  dha 
( lot.),  dhvan,  m(2t.),  pat(2t.),  pad(  151.),  pa(3t.),  pu, 
pr(4t.),  bandh,  bha,  bh.id(2t.),  bhu(26t.),  man,  mrg,  yaj, 
yat(2ot.),  yas,  yuj(2t.),  rabh,  ram,  ris(4t.),  li,  vac(yt.), 
vah(i9t.),  2  va(23t.),  i  vid,  2  vid(2t.),  i  vr,  vrt(3t.), 
vyadh(6t.),  vra9c(4t.),  9as(2t,),  9is(7t.),  gudh,  gri,  gru 
(5t.),  sad(3t.),  I  su(3t.),  sr,  srj(2t.),  srp(3t.),  stha 
(i3t.),  smr,  svap(3t.),  hu(2t.),  hr.     Total,  314. 

Cf.  also :  akrta,  aksita,  agrasta  (\/gras  devour')^ 
acitta(2t. ;  independent  formation?),  acyuta  (\/cyu 
move)^  anirasta,  anirukta(2t.),  anutkranta,  anrta(8t.), 
aparajita,  apratisthita,  apramatta(2t. ;  -v/mad  <?vv/^//- 
ara/t^),  amata(3t.),  amrta(45t. ;  semi-independent  for- 
mation), arista,  avijnata(3t.),  a9ruta(3t.),  adista(2t. ; 
v^dig  point) ^  dista  (v^dig),  nirukta,  bhakta  (\/bhaj  di- 
vide)^ murta(2t. ;  \/mur  thickoi),  sadhvalamkrta(St.), 
sukrta,  subhuta,  stabdha(2t. ;  v/stabh  prof).  Total, 
94. 

INFINITIVE, 

Acc. :  ■v/\/jiv(4t.),  vac(2t.) ;  cf.  anagitu,  svadhyaya 
(2t.).     Total,  9. 

Cf.  also  dat. :  abhivyahara,  asambheda,  dar9ana(2t.), 
rajya,  virajya,  gravana,  samrajya,  svarajya.    Total,  9. 

GERUND. 

Vx/ag,  3  as,  ap(2t.),  i(i3t.),  is(3t.),  iks(3t.),  r(3t.), 
kr(3t.),  khad(2t.),  gam(2t.),  grabh(3t.),  tr(2t.),  da(3t.), 
dhiks,  dr9(iit.),  dha(iit.),  dhu(3t.),  nij,  ni(2t.),  pat 
(4t.),  pad(4t.),  bhu(iit.),  math,  man,  muc(2t.),  mrg, 
yaj(2t.),  rudh(3t.),  labh(2t.),  vac(6t.),  vas(5t.),  vah. 


1 88  Verb- List 

3  vid(6t.),  vi5(St.),  vrt,  2  91,  sr,  srp,  stha(4t.),  hu(5t.). 
Total,  137. 

Cf.  also:  akrtva,  ananuvidya(2t.),  ananugisya, 
ananucya,  anupaniya,  anupalabhya,  aprapya  (3t.), 
aprocya,  amatva,  alabdhva(3t.),  avittva.     Total,  17. 

{b')    Secondary .  Conjugations. 

(i)  PASSIVE. 

Ind. :  v/\/idh,  ksi(6t.),  khya(2t.),  2  ga(9t.),  dah(2t.), 
du,  dr5(9t.),  dha(4t.),  ni,  pr(2t.),  muc,  inr(2t.),  lip,  2  vid 
(2t.),  5is(2t.),  srj,  han(4t.),  i  ha(2t.).     Total,  52, 

Pass.opt. :  \/v/rdh,  du,  drg,  dham.     Total,  4. 

Pass.imv. :  \/nir. 

Pass.pres.ppl. :  ^/v/a5(3t.),  tap(3t.),  pa,  math,  vis. 
Total,  8. 

Pass.impf.ind.  :   \/bhid. 

Pass.cond. :   x/Qf. 

(2)  INTENSIVE. 

Pres.ppl.mid.-pass. :  \/pa. 

(3)  DESIDERATIVE. 

Ind.act. :  v^\/a5(2t.),  pa(2t.),  vas,  i  vid.     Total,  6. 
Ind.mid. :  v'v/jna(8t.),  ^ru.      Total,  9. 
Opt.act. :  x/gam. 
Opt.mid.  :  A/gup. 
Pres.ppl.act. :  -v/kram. 

(4)  CAUSATIVE. 

Ind.act. :  x/v/ap(2t.),  ir(4t.),  klp(3t.),  gam(3t.),  cha 
(2t.),  jna(2t.),  drg,  bhaks,  rud,  vas,  vrt,  ^ru,  stan(3t.), 
stha(2t.).     Total,  27. 

Ind.mid.:  \/v/kam(2t.),  cit,  jna,  bhal(2t.),  i  vid. 
Total,  7. 

Opt.act.:  x/y/kamp,  jval,  vrj.     Total,  3. 


Verb- List  189 

Imv.act. :  v/y/ap,  gam,  jfia(  1 1 1.),  tr.     Total,  14. 

Prcs.-fut.imv.act.  :   \/vrt. 

Pres.ppl.act. :  \/v/mah,  vrt(  2t.),  stha.     Total,  4. 

Impf.ind.act. :   v/chad. 

Cond.mid. :  -v/jna. 

Pass.ppl. :  >/v/r(2t.),  ksudh(  ?). 

Grd. :  N/v/dr9(2t.),  stha.     Total,  3. 

(r)   Derivatives. 

Gerundive :  adarganiya,  anvestavya(4t.),  agravani- 
ya,  asamkalpaniya,  guhya  (3t. ;  v/guh  hide),  darga- 
niya,  paricarya,  prayogya,  bhogya(6t.),  ramaniya, 
vaktavya(3t.),  gravaniya,  sariikalpaniya.     Total,  24. 

Des.grdv. :  viji jnasitavya(  1 2t. ) . 

Caus.grdv. :  sadhya. 

PERIPHRASTIC  PERFECT. 

Vbl.f.w.  s/kr:  A/\/as(iot.),  iks(2t.),  mantray,  1  vid 
(6t. ).      Total,  19. 

Des.vbl.f.w.  v/kr:  \/man. 

Caus.vbl.f.w.  Vkx'.  v^>/kr,  jna,  pad(2t.),  palay,  ma, 
stha(3t.).     Total,  9. 

Cf.  arhana  and  pravasa  w.  x/kr.  This  usage  takes 
us  a  step  nearer  such  cognate  and  quasi-cognate  peri- 
phrases as  vara  w.  x'^2  vr,  brahmacarya  w.  x^^vas, 
maithuna  w.  v/car,  etc.  The  use  of  hin  w.  v^kr  is 
analogous. 

Grand  total  of  verb-forms  in  ChU.,  (cir.)  2,925. 

Grand  total  of  word-occurrences  in  ChU.  (showing 
bulk  of  the  treatise),  (cir.)  15,666. 

II.  Conjugation  Classes 
(  Classified  by  form  strictly.     I  follozv  the  arrauge- 
7ne7it  of  Wh.Gr.      The  numbers  in  [   ]  are  those  of  the 
native  Hindu  grammarians . ) 


190  Verb- List 

i[3].  \/\/ad,  an,  i  as,  as,  i,  19,  caks,  jaks,  duh,  dhi 
( ??),  nu,  bru,  bha,  ma,  ya,  rud,  i  vid,  gas,  3  51,  stu, 
svap,  ban,  hnu. 

2[3].  \/\/da,  dha,  bhi,  i  ha,  2  ha,  hu. 

3[7].  ^/\/bhid,  rudh,  vrj. 

4a,b[5,8].  -sZ-v/kr,  tan,  man,  1  vr,  §ru. 

5[9].  v/v/ag,  ap,  grabh,  jna,  pu,  2  vr. 

6,7[i,6].  v/N/arh,  av,  aganay,  as(??),  i,  is,  iks,  is, 
kas,  kip,  kram,  krid,  ksubh,  khad,  khid,  gam,  ghra, 
caks(  ??),  cam,  car,  jap,  ji,  jiv,  jval,  tap,  tay,  tr,  dab, 
das,  dyut,  dru,  dhav,  dhvans,  nam,  nind,  ni,  pat,  pa, 
prach,  plu,  brh,  bhas,  bhuj,  bhu,  math,  manasy,  man- 
tray,  mahiy,  mud,  mred,  mluc,  yaj,  yam,  raks,  ram, 
raj,  rub,  labh,  vad,  vas,  3  vid,  vig,  vrt,  vrs,  vraj,  gans, 
3  gi,  QUO,  gri,  sthiv,  sad,  sah,  sic,  srj,  srp,  sev,  stha, 
sprg,  smr,  syad,  sru,  svar,  svid,  has,  hurch,  hr. 

8,9[4,  pass.],  v/v/idh,  rdh,  ksi,  khya,  3  ga,  jan,  jr, 
tap,  trp,  tra,  dab,  dip,  du,  dus,  drg,  dham,  dha,  dbya, 
nag,  ni,  pad,  pag,  pr,  bhid,  math,  man,  muc,  mr,  ris, 
lip,  I  va,  3  vid,  vis,  gam,  gis,  i  gi,  gus,  glis,  sidh,  ban, 
I  ha,  hu. 

These  last  two  classes  introduce  much  uncertainty, 
especially  in  an  unaccented  text,  owing  to  the  interfu- 
sion of  meanings  among  their  three  voices.  Strictly 
according  to  form,  the  following  are  ambiguously  mid. 
or  pass,  in  ChU. :  N/y/rdh,  ksi,  jan(  ?,?),  tra,  dah,  drg 
(  ?  ?),  pr,  man,  mr( .?  ?),  glis.  One  act.  has  a  pass,  val- 
ue, see  Gramm.atical  Index  s.v.  v^rdh.  For  the  puz- 
zling problems  of  these  classes  in  detail  see  Wh.Gr. 

759-74- 

All  roots  not  classified  above  occur  only  outside  the 
primary  present  or  the  passive  system  in  ChU.,  and  so 
cannot  be  decided. 


APPENDIX    C— REPEATED  PASSAGES 


1.3.7=13.4;  II.8.3  ;  scevid- 
van  s.  V.  \/i  vid  and 
upaste,  etc.  s.  V.  \/as. 

1.6. 1  =6.2-5  '  7-^~4  5  '^^-  ^•^• 
1.6.8=7.6,9. 
1.8.4=8.5-7;    sec  uvaca, 

etc.  s.  V.  v'vac;  cf.- 
1.8.8=10.10,11;     11.7,9; 

see   avidvaiis,   and  c£. 

1.8.4,  ^'■'-* 
1.11.4=11.6,8;   cf.    10.9,10, 

1 1. 
11.1.3  =  1.3. 

11.2^3-8;   cf.  16.1  ;    18. 1. 
11.8.3  =  1.3.7,  etc. 
11.9.3  =  9.4—8. 
11.11  =  12-30    and     21     (in 

part)  ;   see   veda   s.    ^-. 

\/i  vid. 
11.24.6=24.10,15. 
11.24.9=24.14. 
111.1  =  2-5;  IV. 17. 1-3. 
111.6=7-10. 

III-i5-3=i5-4-7- 
111.16.3=16.4,6. 

111.16.3=16.5. 

IV.1=2. 

IV. 4. 21=4.4. 

IV. 5=6-8;  see  y/bru. 

IV.l  1  =  13,13;   <^f*  5-^  and 


14.3;    cf.    also    V.I9=: 

20-24. 
IV. 15.5  =  V. 10.1,2. 
IV. 17. 1-3=111. 1-5. 

IV.  1 7.4=  1 7.5,6;  see  svaha. 
V.i.S=  1.9-1 1. 

V.  1.1 3=  1.14. 
\r  _  2 . 1  =  2.2. 
V.4=5-8. 
V.io.i,2=lV.i5.5. 

V.12=:13-17. 

V.i9:=20-24;  cf. IV.l  I, etc. 

VI.3=4. 

VI.4. 1=14.2-4. 

VI.5  =  6,7  (in  part). 

VI.5. 1=5.2-4. 

VI.6.1  =6.2-5. 

VI.7-3  =  7-5A 
VI.8.3,4=8.5,6. 


VI.8.4=9.4;     I 


o. 


o  5 


II, 


3; 


T  '1     0    • 


'4-3 


13-3; 

3;   i<^-3- 
VI.9.3^10.2. 

VI. 16.1  =  16.2. 

VII.i  =  2-i5. 

VII. 16=17-23. 

VIII. 2. 1=2.2-10. 

VIII.5. 1=5.2,3. 
VIII.7=8,9;  cf.- 
VIII. 9=  10,11  ;   cf.  7,  etc. 
(191) 


1^2  Repeated  Passages 

The  repetitions  as  a  whole  range  in  bulk  from 
groups  of  about  three  words  to  groups  of  about  sixty. 
In  character  they  vary  from  constantly  recurring 
grammatical  phrases,  from  almost  inevitable  formulae 
of  polite  address  and  of  reported  dialogue,  and  from 
inherited  commonplaces  of  philosophy,  on  up  to  the 
rhetorical  and  artistic  presentation  of  all  phases  of  a 
discussion  by  ineans  of  iteration  with  added  details. 
To  equate  them  all  and  show  how  they  overlap  and  in- 
terlace would  require  more  space  than  is  desirable  or 
would  be  profitable  :  none  but  the  reader  can  discover 
this  stylistic  clew  and  follow  it  with  apjDreciation. 

For  this  reason  I  have  indicated  above  only  the  ma- 
jor instances.  -Even  these  include,  besides  the  passages 
which  are  exact  repetitions,  those  as  well  which  are  in 
a  larger  way  parallel  or  suggested.  A  mathematical 
examination  of  the  entire  vocabulary  shows  with  more 
precision  a  somewhat  narrow  scope  in  its  inake-up ; 
but  this  fails  to  bring  to  light  the  interwoven,  close-knit, 
though  diffuse,  t3'pe  of  discourse  secured  by  wholesale 
repetition,  or  the  literary  flavor  thereby  imparted. 

Repetitions  in  set  form  are  characteristic  of  ancient 
narration,  where  naturalness  and  simplicity  prevail. 
One  recalls  them  by  the  score  in  the  naive  recitals  of 
the  Assyro-Babylonian  and  the  Persian  inscriptions, 
which  do  not  rise  to  the  level  of  literature  proper,  but 
also  in  the  Old  Testament,  in  Homer,  and  in  Herodo- 
tus, which  are  enduring  wonders  of  literary  form. 


APPENDIX  D.— PLUTATED  WORDS 

Whole  passages  :   L12.5.     11.24.4,8,12,13, 
Single  words :   IV. 1.4;   6.2;   7.2;  8.2;    14. i.      V.3.1, 
;(3  words),3(2  words). 

(193) 


ANNOUNCEMENT 

.         -  . 

THE 

VANDERBILT  ORIENTAL  SERIES 

EDITED  BY  PROFESSORS 

HERBERT  GUSHING  TOLMAN,  Ph.D. 

AND 

JAMES  HENRY  STEVENSON,  Ph.D. 


INDEX  TO  THE  CHANDOGYA^UPANISAD  {I^rmfy) 

By  Charles  Edgar  Little,  Ph.D. 

THE  CHANDOGYA-UPANISAD  {Nearly  ^eady) 

Translated  by  C.  E.  Little 

TEXT  OF  THE  CHANDOGYA-UPANISAD 
Edited  by  C.  E.  Little 

INDEX  OF  RITES  TO  THE  GRHYA^SUTRAS 
By  H.  C.  ToLMAN 

OUTLINE  OF  VEDIC  MYTHOLOGY 
By  H.  C.  ToLMAN 

ASSYRIAN  AND  BABYLONIAN  CONTRACTS  (with   Aramaic 
Reference  Notes)  Transcribed  from  tlie  Originals  in  the  British 
Museum,  with  Transliteration  and  Translation     (Nearly  Ready) 
By  J.  H.  Stevenson 

HISTORY  OF  THE  DISCOVERY  AND  DECIPHERMENT  OF 
THE  CUNEIFORM  INSCRIPTIONS 
By  J.  H.  Stevenson 


FINAL  CLAUSES  IN  THE  SEPTUAGINT  {Nearly  h\miy) 

By  John  Wesley  Rice,  Ph.D. 

HEBREW  SYNONYMS 

By  Dr.  Lsiuore  Lewinthal 

ORIGIN  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  JEWISH  SYNAGOGUE 
By  Isidore  Lewinthal 

HERODOTUS  AND  THE  EMPIRES  OF  THE  EAST,  Based  on 
Nikel's  Herodot  und  die  Keilschriftforschung  {Ready) 

By  the  Editors 

THE  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL  i  Text  and  Vocabulary,  with  Grammat^ 
ical,  Syntactical,  and  Exegetical  Notes  for  the  Use  of  Intermediate 
Classes 

By  J.  H.  Stevenson 

Further  Announcements  Will  Follow 


New  York  :     Cincinnati  :     Chicago 
AMERICAN  BOOK  COMPANY 


Introduction   to    the   Study  of 
Latin    Inscriptions 

By  JAMES  C.   EGBERT,  Jr.,  Ph.D. 
Adjunct  Professor  of  Latin,  Columbia  University 

Half  Morocco,  large  12mo,  468  pages.     With  numerous  illustrations  and 
exact  reproductions  of  inscriptions     ....     Price,  $3.50 


This  work  is  designed  as  a  text-book  for  the  use  of 
students  in  Universities  and  Colleges,  and  also  to  furnish 
an  account  of  this  branch  of  archaeological  study  for 
general  readers.  It  has  been  prepared  in  the  belief  that 
a  knowledge  of  epigraphy  forms  an  essential  part  of  the 
equipment  of  a  teacher  of  the  classics,  and  that  the  sub- 
ject itself  has  become  so  important  as  to  justify  its  intro- 
duction, in  elementary  form  at  least,  into  the  curriculum 
of  undergraduate  studies. 

A  distinctive  feature  of  the  book  is  the  number  and 
character  of  its  illustrations, — -there  beine  over  seven 
hundred  cuts  and  diagrams  of  inscriptions,  for  the  pur- 
pose of.  illustrating  the  text,  and  for  practice  in  reading. 
Of  these,  over  one  hundred  are  photographic  repro- 
ductions, showing  the  forms  of  the  letters  and  the 
arrangement  of  the  inscriptions.  The  work  is  also  sup- 
plied with  an  exhaustive  bibliography  and  valuable  tables 
of  abbreviations,  archaisms,  etc. 


Copies  of  Egbe7-fs  Latin  hiscriptions  will  he  sent,  prepaid,  to  any  address 
on  receipt  of  the  price  by  the  Publishers  : 

American   Book  Company 

New  York  ♦  Cincinnati  ♦  Chicago 

(266) 


Latin    Dictionaries 


HARPER'S  LATIN   DICTIONARY 

P'ounded  on  the  translation  of  "  Freund's  Latin-German  Lexicon." 
Edited  by  E.  A.  Andrews,  LL.D.   Revised,  Enlarged,  and  in  great 
part   Rewritten   by  Charlton   T.   Lewis,   Ph.D.,  and  Charles 
Short,  LL.D. 
Royal  Octavo,  2030  pages      .       Sheep,  $6.50;  Full  Russia,  $10.00 

The  translation  of  Dr.  Freund's  great  Latin-German  Lexicon, 
edited  by  the  late  Dr.  E.  A.  Andrews,  and  published  in  1850,  has  been 
from  that  time  in  extensive  and  satisfactory  use  throughout  England  and 
America.  Meanwhile  great  advances  have  beeo  made  in  the  science  on 
which  lexicography  depends.  The  present  work  embodies  the  latest 
advances  in  philological  study  and  research,  and  is  in  every  respect  the 
most  complete  and  satisfactory  Latin  Dictionary  published. 

LEWIS'S  LATIN   DICTIONARY  FOR  SCHOOLS 

By  Charlton  T.  Lewis,  Ph.D. 

Large  Octavo,  1200  pages      .       Cloth,  $4  50  ;  Half  Leather,  $5.00 

This  dictionary  is  not  an  abridgment,  but  an  entirely  new  and  inde- 
pendent work,  designed  to  include  all  of  the  student's  needs,  after 
acquiring  the  elements  of  grammar,  for  the  interpretation  of  the  Latin 
authors  commonly  read  in  school. 

LEWIS'S  ELEMENTARY  LATIN   DICTIONARY 

^       By  Charlton  T.  Lewis,  Ph.D. 

Crown  Octavo,  952  pages.     Half  Leather  ....       $2.00 

This  work  is  sufficiently  full  to  meet  the  needs  of  students  in 
secondary  or  preparatory  schools,  and  also  in  the  first  and  second  years' 
work  in  colleges. 

SMITH'S  ENGLISH-LATIN    DICTIONARY 

A   Complete  and  Critical  English-Latin  Dictionary.     By  William 
Smith,  LL.D.,  and  Theophilus  D.  Hall,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Uni- 
versity College,  London.     With  a  Dictionary  of  Proper  Names. 
Royal  Octavo,  765  pages.     Sheep $4.00 


Copies  sent,  prepaid,  to  any  address  on  receipt  of  the  price. 

American   Book   Company 

New  York  ♦  Cincinnati  ♦  Chicagd 

(278) 


Greek    Dictionaries 


LIDDELL  AND  SCOTT'S  GREEK-ENGLISH   LEXICON 

Revised  and  Enlarged.  Compiled  by  Henry  George  Liddell, 
D.D.,  and  Rokert  Scott,  D.D.,  assisted  by  Henry  Drisler, 
LL.D.     Large  Quarto,  1794  pages.     Sheep        .  .  .      $10.00 

The  present  edition  of  this  great  work  has  been  thoroughly  revised, 
and  large  additions  made  to  it.  The  editors  have  been  favored  with  the 
co-operation  of  many  scholars  and  several  important  articles  have  been 
entirely  rewritten. 

LIDDELL   AND   SCOTTS   GREEK-ENGLISH    LEXICON— Intermediate 

Revised  Edition.     Large  Octavo,  910  pages. 

Cloth,  $3.50;  Half  Leather,  $4.00 

This  Abridgment  is  an  entirely  new  work,  designed  to  meet  the 
ordinary  requirements  of  instructors.  It  differs  from  the  smaller 
abridged  edition  in  that  it  is  made  from  the  last  edition  of  the  large 
Lexicon,  and  contains  a  large  amount  of  new  matter. 

LIDDELL  AND  SCOTT'S  GREEK-ENGLISH   LEXICON— Abridged 

Revised  Edition.     Crown  Octavo,  832  pages.     Half  Leather     $1.25 

This  Abridgment  is  intended  chiefly  for  use  by  students  in  Secondary 
and  College  Preparatory  Schools. 

THAYER'S   GREEK-ENGLISH    LEXICON    OF  THE    NEW  TESTAMENT 

Being  Grimm's  Wilke's  Clavis  Novi  Testamenti.  Translated, 
Revised,  and  Enlarged  by  Joseph  Henry  Thayer,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Royal  Quarto,  727  pages       .        Cloth,  $5.00  ;  Half  Leather,  $6.50 

This  great  work  embodies  and  represents  the  results  of  the  latest 
researches  in  modern  philology  and  biblical  exegesis.  It  traces  histori- 
cally the  signification  and  use  of  all  words  used  in  the  New  Testament, 
and  carefully  explains  the  difference  between  classical  and  sacred  usage. 

YONGE'S  ENGLISH-GREEK   LEXICON 

By  C.  D.  YoNGE.     Edited  by  Henry  Drisler,  LL.D. 

Royal  Octavo,  903  pages.     Sheep $4.50 

AUTENRIETH'S  HOMERIC  DICTIONARY 

Translated  and  Edited  by  Rouert  P.  Keep,  Ph.D.     New  Edition. 

Revised  by  Isaac  P'lagg,  Ph.D. 

i2mo,  312  pages.     Illustrated.     Cloth        ....       $1.10 


Copies  sent,  prepaid,  to  any  address  on  receipt  of  the  price. 

American    Book   Company 

New  York  •  Cincinnati  ♦  Chicago 


(310) 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


REC'D  LDURt 
.JUtl81983 


.U«L 


B84 


Form  L9-25m-8,'46  (9852)444 


yC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILIIY 


■^  p,  c  1 

tJ  »^  «C/  X 

C5.i.72 


